for_o that_o at_o least_o what_o ever_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o we_o otherways_o for_o though_o this_o people_n do_v labour_n under_o sad_a affliction_n chap._n 2._o 14._o yet_o paul_n do_v look_v upon_o their_o election_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o from_o themselves_o we_o give_v thanks_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v your_o election_n 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o high_a credit_n to_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o will_v love_v they_o dear_o and_o carry_v himself_o affectionate_o and_o affable_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o for_o because_o they_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o he_o the_o latter_a compellation_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a ver._n 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n follow_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n which_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o they_o which_o reason_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n the_o lively_a manner_n after_o which_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o call_v their_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v entrust_v to_o preach_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o varnish_v over_o with_o some_o fair_a sophistical_a flourish_n of_o eloquent_a language_n tend_v more_o to_o amuse_v the_o hearer_n tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o commend_v the_o preacher_n than_o to_o edify_v the_o judgement_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o to_o commend_v christ_n to_o people_n heart_n next_o positive_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o power_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o boldness_n liberty_n gospel_n simplicity_n plainness_n of_o language_n seriousness_n and_o fervent_a edge_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o do_v render_v the_o word_n so_o speak_v in_o some_o measure_n apt_a to_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o hearer_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o preach_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o and_o 4._o 19_o 20._o second_o their_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v act_v 19_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v in_o much_o assurance_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o full_a persuasion_n above_o all_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o truth_n doubt_o but_o confident_o and_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o now_o that_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o the_o preacher_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v upon_o the_o hearer_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 6._o appear_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n if_o they_o the_o preacher_n have_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n carry_v themselves_o among_o they_o answerable_a to_o what_o he_o present_o speak_v and_o withal_o show_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o god_n do_v by_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o good_a which_o do_v make_v the_o present_a purpose_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o even_o upon_o the_o account_n present_o mention_v there_o be_v ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n for_o their_o good_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o gospel_n in_o life_n and_o power_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o other_o on_o their_o behalf_n even_o though_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n afterward_o shall_v by_o force_n of_o persecution_n be_v for_o a_o time_n remove_v from_o they_o the_o good_a and_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o always_o remove_v with_o they_o but_o last_v after_o they_o be_v go_v joh._n 4._o 37_o 38._o for_o paul_n do_v thank_v the_o lord_n upon_o behalf_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o life_n and_o power_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a drive_v from_o they_o we_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o power_n 2._o the_o lord_n usual_a way_n be_v not_o to_o send_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n unto_o a_o place_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o they_o he_o give_v this_o as_o one_o evidence_n upon_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v ground_v even_o because_o god_n have_v send_v such_o a_o ministry_n unto_o they_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o power_n 3._o that_o a_o people_n or_o person_n may_v prove_v constant_a in_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o their_o first_o espousal_n to_o christ_n with_o what_o fervency_n and_o seriousness_n he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o upon_o they_o how_o sweet_a how_o lively_a how_o ravish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v once_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v then_o convince_v of_o a_o beauty_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o carriage_n of_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v the_o message_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o may_v stir_v up_o some_o long_a desire_n to_o find_v that_o in_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o send_v ministry_n which_o once_o they_o find_v at_o least_o may_v render_v they_o ashamed_a to_o make_v defection_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n remote_a scope_n as_o we_o show_v in_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o lively_a manner_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o convince_v of_o it_o be_v hereby_o to_o excite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o power_n 4._o as_o there_o do_v usual_o but_o little_a fruit_n accompany_v a_o ministry_n when_o minister_n do_v study_v word_n more_o than_o purpose_n and_o to_o bustle_n their_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n as_o may_v set_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o commend_v christ_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n rather_o than_o edify_v the_o hearer_n so_o where_o a_o minister_n do_v make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o get_v christ_n form_v in_o and_o ground_n gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o purpose_n such_o word_n and_o such_o strain_n of_o utterance_n and_o delivery_n of_o his_o purpose_n from_o affection_n plainness_n and_o holy_a boldness_n as_o may_v conduce_v most_o for_o that_o end_n the_o pain_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v usual_o second_v most_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v afford_v much_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o the_o former_a the_o gospel_n come_v in_o word_n only_o and_o by_o the_o latter_a it_o come_v in_o power_n also_o and_o paul_n show_v that_o not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o powâ—â—_n also_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o confirm_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o none_o can_v work_v but_o they_o who_o be_v
i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n repeat_v what_o he_o speak_v v_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o his_o send_v timotheus_n and_o express_v a_o three_o end_n why_o he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o other_o two_o be_v mention_v v_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o close_v the_o verse_n by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o know_v their_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o twofold_a fear_n 1._o lest_o satan_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o tempter_n as_o be_v that_o eminent_a tempter_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o their_o present_a affliction_n for_o truth_n to_o tempt_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o and_o 2._o lest_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v in_o that_o which_o will_v have_v follow_v upon_o their_o defection_n to_o wit_n the_o loss_n of_o paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o in_o that_o case_n will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o they_o though_o not_o to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o doct._n 1._o the_o care_n of_o a_o honest_a minister_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n do_v extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o the_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o their_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n for_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v the_o thessalonian_n do_v yet_o remain_v solicitous_a about_o their_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o i_o send_v say_v he_o to_o know_v your_o faith_n 2._o a_o faithful_a minister_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o exonered_a when_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o the_o people_n but_o will_v remain_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n solicitous_a of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n among_o the_o flock_n when_o a_o hireling_n and_o timeserver_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o any_o such_o thing_n joh._n 10._o 12._o for_o paul_n from_o this_o solicitous_a care_n do_v send_v to_o know_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o christian_a love_n whereby_o though_o it_o believe_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o yet_o it_o fear_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o paul_n from_o love_n do_v fear_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 4._o as_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n to_o tempt_v and_o to_o tempt_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a luk._n 22._o 31._o eph._n 2_o 2._o by_o all_o mean_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o at_o all_o time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o to_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o so_o he_o omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v this_o his_o woeful_a trade_n with_o advantage_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o those_o cross_a dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o people_n to_o make_v they_o cast_v at_o truth_n and_o piety_n for_o pawles_n fear_v jest_n satan_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o their_o trouble_n to_o tempt_v they_o imply_v his_o usual_a way_n be_v to_o tempt_v on_o such_o a_o occasion_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o 5._o so_o much_o do_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n lie_v open_a to_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o ready_a be_v they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o yield_v when_o tempt_v that_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v to_o watch_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o flock_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v for_o paul_n do_v fear_n lest_o the_o best_a among_o they_o hâ—d_v be_v tempt_v and_o succumb_v lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o 6._o though_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o god_n who_o do_v always_o gain_v his_o intent_n isa._n 55._o 10_o 11._o nor_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o who_o reward_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n isa._n 49._o 4._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o people_n who_o make_v not_o use_v of_o his_o pain_n or_o make_v apostasy_n from_o that_o seem_a good_a which_o once_o they_o attain_v by_o they_o they_o be_v always_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n yea_o a_o snare_n isa._n 28._o 13._o and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o for_o paul_n imply_v so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n his_o labour_n will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o ver._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o express_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o fervent_a affection_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o timotheus_n his_o return_n from_o they_o he_o do_v first_o in_o this_o verse_n show_v what_o timotheus_n do_v report_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v return_v to_o paul_n be_v now_o at_o corinth_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o act._n 18._o 1._o with_o 5._o though_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n when_o he_o send_v he_o v_o 1._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o report_n in_o general_n be_v call_v good_a tiding_n he_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o thing_n report_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o the_o hear_n whereof_o be_v as_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o over_o again_o unto_o paul_n 2._o those_o good_a tiding_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o report_n he_o make_v 1._o of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o of_o their_o love_n or_o sanctify_a practice_n according_a to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o faith_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 6._o 2._o 3._o of_o their_o special_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o paul_n make_v evident_a 1._o by_o their_o good_a remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o that_o respective_a mention_n which_o they_o make_v of_o his_o labour_n diligence_n and_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a carriage_n among_o they_o and_o that_o always_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o lest_o he_o have_v seem_v hereby_o to_o have_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o who_o have_v so_o long_o delay_v to_o satisfy_v their_o long_a desire_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o his_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o ardent_a to_o see_v they_o though_o he_o be_v hinder_v without_o any_o default_n of_o he_o chap._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 1._o a_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v herein_o among_o other_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o charge_n but_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o water_v such_o church_n as_o they_o have_v plant_v see_v v._n 2._o he_o do_v there_o remain_v not_o constant_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n until_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v further_o work_v for_o he_o elsewhere_o for_o timotheus_n be_v send_v to_o thessalonica_n by_o paul_n do_v not_o reside_v there_o but_o return_v within_o a_o little_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o paul_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v powerful_o over-rule_v and_o turn_v about_o the_o deep_a design_n of_o satan_n against_o his_o work_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purposely_o contrive_v for_o that_o end_n for_o satan_n by_o hinder_v paul_n to_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n chap._n 2._o 18._o get_v no_o advantage_n but_o detriment_n in_o so_o far_o as_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v soul_n to_o god_n first_o at_o athens_n next_o at_o corinth_n timotheus_n be_v confirm_v the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o which_o suppon_v he_o have_v
convince_a evidence_n if_o it_o be_v to_o outface_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n so_o they_o be_v most_o untender_a of_o and_o labour_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o who_o do_v oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v deserve_o eminent_a for_o their_o grace_n gift_n and_o station_n for_o those_o seducer_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o paul_n a_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o they_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v he_o while_o they_o allege_v he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o assert_v that_o opinion_n for_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v now_o condemn_v which_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o trouble_v by_o word_n as_o from_o we_o 7._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n do_v also_o often_o prove_v most_o irreligious_a as_o choose_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o make_v one_o part_n thereof_o contradict_v another_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n for_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n they_o oppose_v letter_n to_o letter_n and_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o say_v he_o 8._o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n impudence_n do_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o its_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o by_o forge_v false_a scripture_n and_o give_v they_o out_o for_o true_a even_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v alive_a to_o contradict_v they_o which_o serve_v to_o commend_v the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o scripture_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o end_n have_v be_v hitherto_o frustrate_a and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n transmit_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a from_o hand_n to_o hand_n through_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o letter_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o paul_n former_a epistle_n wrest_v or_o a_o new_a one_o forge_v nor_n by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o 9_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o error_n do_v prove_v most_o pestilent_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o hazard_n from_o they_o at_o the_o sir_n view_v for_o this_o error_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v instant_o to_o fall_v out_o may_v seem_v not_o only_o a_o harmless_a opinion_n but_o also_o most_o useful_a for_o put_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preparation_n for_o that_o day_n yet_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o most_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n extreme_o hazardous_a and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o chief_o of_o this_o particular_a shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o the_o event_n will_v have_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o this_o opinion_n hold_v forth_o which_o doubtless_o be_v satan_n great_a design_n in_o foster_a it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o 10._o so_o subtle_a be_v satan_n that_o he_o can_v and_o sometime_o do_v make_v one_o error_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o latter_a error_n to_o resolve_v in_o end_n in_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o former_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o so_o simple_a be_v man_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v one_o extremity_n of_o error_n he_o rush_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o see_v absurdity_n whereof_o and_o by_o satan_n subtlety_n he_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o embrace_v of_o new_a his_o old_a error_n which_o he_o have_v former_o forsake_v for_o paul_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n doubtless_o to_o some_o who_o do_v question_v those_o truth_n as_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o some_o do_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o very_a age_n wherein_o satan_n design_n doubtless_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o former_a error_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o day_n at_o all_o when_o the_o event_n shall_v prove_v their_o second_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o do_v here_o repeat_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a from_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o present_a particular_a by_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a or_o by_o any_o mean_a neither_o those_o three_o mention_v v._n 2._o nor_o by_o any_o other_o doct._n 1._o so_o prone_a be_v man_n by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n when_o it_o be_v vent_v as_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a light_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o and_o tend_v of_o itself_o to_o gratify_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o unmortified_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o reiterated_a disswasives_n from_o it_o and_o of_o often_o inculcate_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n minister_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v here_o repeat_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 2._o as_o satan_n labour_v to_o engage_v man_n of_o different_a rank_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o carry_v on_o the_o self_n same_o error_n and_o prompt_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o through_a of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o ensnare_v whereof_o some_o be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o one_o instrument_n and_o mean_a and_o some_o by_o another_o so_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n tempt_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o insinuative_a discreet_a holy_a and_o able_a or_o in_o doctrine_n otherways_o orthodox_n and_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v though_o by_o pretext_n most_o specious_a reason_n seem_o probable_a authority_n of_o man_n almost_o unquestionable_a have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excuse_n unto_o any_o for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o he_o imply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v several_a man_n and_o several_a mean_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o all_o while_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n ver._n 3._o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n refute_v the_o forementioned_a error_n from_o this_o that_o such_o thing_n behove_v to_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o or_o many_o age_n whereof_o he_o mention_n two_o first_o a_o fall_v away_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o some_o do_fw-mi expone_fw-la it_z but_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o apostasy_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 13._o beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o antichrist_n by_o who_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v head_v be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o true_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n do_v always_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a defection_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o defection_n already_o both_o of_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o church_n gal._n 1._o 6._o but_o a_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v rev._n 13._o 8._o
follower_n of_o we_o say_v he_o 4._o as_o there_o will_v be_v something_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n beside_o his_o plain_n painful_a and_o elaborate_a preach_v otherwise_o his_o naughty_a life_n may_v destroy_v more_o than_o his_o preach_a can_v save_v see_v all_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v natural_o to_o be_v guide_v with_o example_n than_o with_o precept_n gen._n 42._o 16._o and_o with_o a_o ill_a example_n rather_o than_o a_o good_a gal._n 2._o 13._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n not_o only_o to_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o their_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o pious_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o same_o instruction_n be_v inculcate_v both_o upon_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o their_o eye_n by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o hearâ—s_n and_o live_v the_o more_o effectual_o for_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v while_o paul_n commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o pastor_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o 5._o the_o most_o gracious_a of_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v private_a professor_n or_o public_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n who_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o example_n and_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v absolute_o and_o without_o reservation_n in_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o cast_v we_o a_o copy_n matth._n 11._o 29._o for_o paul_n mention_v their_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o that_o which_o do_v bind_v and_o set_v the_o just_a limit_n unto_o their_o follow_v of_o man_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o such_o power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v understand_v assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v and_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v and_o improve_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o act._n 15._o 9_o that_o it_o work_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o wont_a guide_n the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o air_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o man_n most_o eminent_a in_o gracious_a practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v any_o gracious_a change_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v expect_v in_o they_o until_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n make_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n a_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n 7._o as_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n from_o man_n incite_v by_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2._o 10._o that_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n elect_v of_o god_n or_o that_o a_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n attend_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o except_o beside_o other_o evidence_n he_o be_v at_o least_o content_a and_o ready_a to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o his_o profession_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o pleasant_a profitable_a and_o creditable_a duty_n except_o he_o also_o imitate_v they_o in_o promptness_n of_o mind_n to_o carry_v a_o cross_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o undergo_v other_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o expensive_a unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n for_o paul_n do_v evidence_n their_o election_n not_o from_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o any_o duty_n or_o from_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n simple_o but_o from_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o much_o affliction_n 8._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n do_v embrace_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v endure_v somewhat_o before_o he_o change_v his_o way_n gal._n 3._o 4._o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o undergo_v much_o affliction_n yea_o the_o utmost_a that_o satan_n malice_n and_o power_n can_v reach_v unto_o for_o paul_n do_v instance_n their_o praiseworthy_a imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o yet_o sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n endure_v much_o affliction_n and_o variety_n of_o cross_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o so_o he_o do_v it_o droop_o and_o because_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o it_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v suffer_v much_o on_o that_o account_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o suffer_v for_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o yet_o sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n endure_v affliction_n with_o joy_n except_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n a_o joy_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n such_o as_o that_o the_o least_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o our_o cup_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n luk._n 12._o 6_o 7._o which_o turn_v all_o thing_n about_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o by_o much_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v like_o our_o master_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o by_o our_o suffering_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v edify_v truth_n be_v confirm_v phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o alien_n make_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o phil._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o a_o real_a hypocrite_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a joy_n in_o suffering_n arise_v from_o natural_a ground_n such_o as_o a_o mis-application_n of_o rich_a promise_n make_v unto_o sufferer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o suffer_v phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o name_n of_o constancy_n and_o of_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o this_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a joy_n which_o make_v a_o lively_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o cross_n for_o say_v he_o in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n the_o apostle_n do_v enlarge_v what_o he_o present_o say_v of_o their_o courage_n patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n first_o from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o many_o ensample_n and_o lively_a pattern_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o patience_n cheerfulness_n courage_n constancy_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_o in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o for_o their_o other_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v either_o in_o macedonia_n their_o own_o nation_n act._n 27._o 2._o or_o in_o the_o border_a nation_n of_o achaia_n act._n 19_o 21._o doct._n 1._o then_o be_v christian_n praiseworthy_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o their_o grace_n a_o speak_a mark_n of_o their_o election_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o small_a measure_n but_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a emulation_n labour_v to_o outstrip_v other_o even_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o for_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n v_o 2._o whereof_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o additional_a reason_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o a_o speak_a mark_n of_o their_o election_n v_o 4._o from_o this_o that_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n they_o be_v ensample_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v the_o conceitedness_n of_o old_a professor_n of_o their_o measure_n of_o
minister_n shall_v and_o may_v please_v man_n without_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v not_o upon_o gal._n 1._o 10._o doct_n 6._o for_o he_o give_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o study_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n great_a design_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n against_o the_o most_o faithful_a of_o christ_n servant_n with_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o their_o external_a walk_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o inward_a abomination_n as_o of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n unstreightness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o know_v that_o as_o nothing_o mar_v the_o edification_n of_o people_n more_o than_o root_v prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o kind_n against_o their_o minister_n so_o that_o though_o honest_a minister_n may_v just_o deny_v the_o charge_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o prejudged_a party_n their_o own_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n charge_v there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o in_o the_o best_a action_n of_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o may_v by_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o prejudged_a on-looker_n be_v construct_v to_o spring_v from_o some_o of_o those_o bitter_a root_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a of_o those_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v savour_v of_o they_o or_o give_v unto_o people_n any_o just_a occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o for_o paul_n clear_n himself_o of_o those_o inward_a abomination_n here_o and_o in_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v verse_n imply_v that_o some_o do_v suspect_v he_o guilty_a and_o that_o he_o walk_v so_o as_o he_o may_v just_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o they_o even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n 3._o then_o do_v we_o walk_v sincere_o when_o as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n we_o labour_v to_o please_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v rom._n 12._o 2._o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o prescribe_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o especial_o by_o seek_v after_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n without_o step_v one_o hair_n breadth_n off_o the_o road_n way_n of_o duty_n for_o catch_v applause_n or_o approbation_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o a_o minister_n he_o do_v labour_n to_o please_v god_n or_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 4._o as_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v of_o any_o other_o the_o great_a trust_n there_o be_v no_o less_o concredit_v to_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o it_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o none_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o that_o weighty_a charge_n but_o such_o as_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n fit_v for_o it_o for_o paul_n show_v he_o be_v when_o make_v a_o minister_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o after_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v prove_v and_o judge_v fit_a which_o imply_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o fitness_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o unfit_a do_v make_v he_o fit_a gal._n 1._o 18._o and_o do_v then_o intrust_v he_o with_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n prevail_v more_o strong_o with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o gracious_a heart_n to_o make_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o his_o rich_a receipt_n from_o he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o stand_v a_o debtor_n to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n on_o that_o account_n for_o paul_n make_v the_o mercy_n manifest_v by_o god_n in_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o speak_a evidence_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v from_o god_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o order_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o his_o employment_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v he_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o paul_n calling_n prevail_v so_o with_o he_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 7._o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n do_v chief_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o do_v discharge_v they_o so_o then_o do_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n take_v such_o inspection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o for_o our_o inward_a sincerity_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o try_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o paul_n while_o he_o say_v we_o speak_v as_o please_a god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n ver._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o anytime_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o remove_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n two_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o single_a heart_a sincerity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n and_o hereby_o do_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o vice_n follow_v first_o he_o use_v not_o flatter_a word_n that_o be_v speech_n fit_v to_o please_v the_o carnal_a corrupt_a humour_n of_o man_n for_o gain_v of_o favour_n or_o some_o reward_n from_o they_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v take_v from_o another_o which_o signify_v meat_n imply_v that_o flattery_n be_v a_o base_a belly-god_n vice_n whereby_o the_o flatterer_n become_v a_o slave_n to_o every_o body_n humour_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o his_o freedom_n from_o this_o vice_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n who_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v flatter_v or_o not_o 2._o he_o use_v not_o a_o cloak_n or_o pretext_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o avowed_o covetous_a or_o inordinate_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a gain_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v a_o scug_n pretext_n or_o cloak_n of_o piety_n or_o of_o any_o laudable_a virtue_n to_o cover_v any_o such_o covetous_a desire_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v rom._n 16._o 18._o and_o because_o man_n can_v not_o so_o well_o judge_v of_o his_o freedom_n from_o this_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v usual_o hide_v under_o some_o specious_a pretext_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o bear_v witness_n whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o doct._n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o flattery_n at_o least_o when_o give_v way_n to_o and_o allow_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n as_o in_o no_o man_n so_o much_o less_o in_o a_o minister_n where_o a_o man_n inslave_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o people_n and_o upon_o any_o term_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la they_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o wrest_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o base_a design_n by_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o for_o paul_n deny_v that_o he_o use_v flatter_v word_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o sincerity_n former_o speak_v of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n 2._o though_o flatterer_n be_v deep_a dissembler_n and_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v they_o respect_v and_o love_v they_o when_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o prey_v upon_o they_o prov._n 29._o 5._o yet_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v easy_o discern_v they_o and_o it_o argue_v â—â—ther_n great_a stupidity_n or_o blind_a self-love_n in_o the_o man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v flatter_v to_o his_o face_n know_v iâ—_n not_o but_o take_v foul_a flattery_n for_o real_a praise_n for_o while_o he_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o to_o judge_v if_o he_o use_v flatter_v word_n he_o imply_v they_o may_v
upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o he_o shall_v beware_v in_o so_o do_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o his_o own_o drag_v and_o net_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o but_o aught_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o success_n unto_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o for_o paul_n reflect_v upon_o his_o success_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n faithful_o whatever_o be_v his_o success_n among_o a_o people_n see_v in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v always_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o yet_o a_o tender_a heart_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o find_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o enlarge_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o restraint_n so_o full_o take_v off_o which_o may_v discourage_v he_o in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o faithful_a diligence_n with_o fruit_n and_o success_n among_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o paul_n do_v then_o find_v himself_o enlarge_v most_o to_o this_o duty_n when_o his_o assiduous_a pain_n do_v get_v a_o answerable_a return_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n whether_o for_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n to_o bear_v burden_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n with_o and_o for_o other_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v in_o charity_n presume_v that_o they_o be_v deal_v earnest_o with_o god_n for_o themselves_o for_o he_o say_v we_o also_o thank_v god_n the_o particle_n also_o imply_v they_o themselves_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n do_v discharge_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o 5._o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n for_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o especial_o for_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n that_o when_o ever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o to_o it_o we_o may_v be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o close_v with_o it_o for_o paul_n do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o it_o and_o when_o occasion_n offer_v do_v go_v about_o it_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n do_v point_n at_o some_o step_n wherein_o people_n must_v walk_v who_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n bless_v with_o success_n upon_o they_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n so_o they_o who_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o must_v lend_v a_o attentive_a ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o careful_o wait_v upon_o such_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o fruitfulness_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o 2._o they_o must_v serious_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n hear_v and_o especial_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o otherwise_o bare_a hear_n can_v profit_v for_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o see_v the_o exposition_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n do_v still_o remain_v god_n word_n speak_v it_o who_o will_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o or_o let_v man_n think_v of_o it_o what_o they_o will_v ezek._n 2._o 4_o 5._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o alter_v so_o the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n bless_v with_o success_n unto_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o indeed_o after_o a_o accurate_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o its_o part_n though_o write_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o several_a hand_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o its_o prophecy_n the_o majesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o its_o stile_n the_o and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o change_a man_n heart_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a preserve_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o they_o after_o search_n have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o humane_a invention_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v receive_v and_o entertain_v it_o as_o his_o word_n tremble_v at_o threaten_n isa._n 66._o 2._o rejoice_v at_o and_o embrace_a promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o yield_a obedience_n to_o precept_n act._n 4._o 6._o and_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o sharp_a reproof_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n and_o such_o a_o receive_n be_v the_o ordinary_a consequent_a of_o the_o forementioned_a persuasion_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v god_n word_n do_v receive_v and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v it_o you_o receive_v it_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o prove_v his_o so_o do_v by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v effectual_o and_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o all_o impediment_n a_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a change_n in_o he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o word_n so_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o such_o efficacy_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o misbelief_n in_o hearer_n which_o make_v so_o much_o preach_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o say_v he_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n so_o receive_v effectual_o work_v also_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v ver._n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o prove_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o from_o their_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o sharp_a suffering_n for_o truth_n which_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o like_v or_o equal_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v follower_n or_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n here_o call_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o hold_v themselves_o for_o church_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v christ_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n he_o show_v do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n endure_v and_o suffer_v the_o like_a evil_n and_o hardship_n and_o with_o the_o same_o constancy_n and_o courage_n from_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n even_o as_o the_o christian_a jew_n have_v endure_v and_o suffer_v from_o the_o obdure_v jew_n at_o home_n in_o judea_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o doct._n 1._o so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o work_v be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o make_v the_o imbracer_n of_o it_o endure_v the_o great_a hardship_n and_o sharp_a suffering_n for_o love_n to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o testimony_n when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o for_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v for_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o of_o its_o supernatural_a efficacy_n in_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o than_o that_o it_o work_v a_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o especial_o in_o bear_v affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o truth_n with_o christian_a courage_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o among_o all_o other_o he_o pitch_v on_o this_o one_o evidence_n that_o they_o
way_n for_o shameful_a faint_a in_o duty_n and_o foul_a defection_n from_o truth_n heb._n 12._o 13._o for_o timotheus_n be_v send_v both_o to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n ver._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o he_o do_v here_o show_v 1._o the_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o prevention_n of_o a_o apparent_a hazard_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o because_o of_o paul_n or_o their_o own_o affliction_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o flattery_n or_o shake_v and_o move_v from_o truth_n like_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o dog_n follow_v upon_o his_o master_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 2._o and_o because_o the_o same_o hazard_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o part_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a establishment_n against_o faint_v either_o under_o he_o or_o their_o affliction_n the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o themselves_o know_v or_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o christ_n follower_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o be_v appoint_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v luk._n 2._o 34._o set_v as_o a_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o arrow_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v shoot_v now_o they_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o set_v as_o a_o mark_n for_o trouble_v by_o god_n both_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o in_o his_o actual_a separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n by_o convert_v grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n care_v shall_v be_v extend_v towards_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a the_o strong_a in_o grace_n and_o eminent_a but_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o outward_o base_a contemptible_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a even_a babe_n in_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a trial_n and_o sore_a affliction_n for_o paul_n care_n be_v thus_o extend_v towards_o all_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v so_o much_o support_v by_o grace_n under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n as_o that_o their_o fear_n and_o care_n will_v be_v more_o exercise_v towards_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o about_o the_o possible_a sinful_a consequence_n of_o their_o trouble_n upon_o other_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o for_o suppon_v the_o affliction_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v paul_n own_o as_o certain_o his_o own_o be_v not_o exclude_v we_o find_v he_o more_o afraid_a of_o their_o stumble_n than_o careful_a of_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v at_o these_o affliction_n 3._o as_o christian_n under_o affliction_n for_o truth_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v shake_v brangle_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o strong_a tentation_n which_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o thence_o so_o the_o ordinary_a tentation_n wherewith_o the_o tempter_n do_v assault_v afflict_a christian_n have_v much_o of_o insinuate_a flattery_n in_o they_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o commiserate_v their_o present_a case_n and_o promise_v much_o contentment_n and_o ease_n if_o they_o step_v but_o a_o little_a aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o outgate_n for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o be_v move_v signify_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o a_o dog_n tail_n and_o draw_v away_o by_o flattery_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n 4._o so_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o absolute_a providence_n as_o present_o without_o debate_n to_o stoop_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o lot_n be_v measure_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o it_o for_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o endure_v affliction_n without_o faint_v from_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v firm_o decree_v to_o bring_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v they_o first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o stay_v and_o settle_v the_o believer_n against_o faint_v and_o waver_v under_o the_o sore_a trouble_n for_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v here_o by_o paul_n for_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o say_v he_o 6._o scripture_n comfort_v under_o affliction_n can_v support_v a_o man_n except_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o ignorance_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o great_a impatience_n for_o he_o make_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n appointment_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o draw_a comfort_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o ver._n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v he_o confirm_v here_o what_o he_o say_v of_o their_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o undergo_v a_o suffer_a lot_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o and_o withal_o do_v add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o faint_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o themselves_o know_v and_o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o tribulation_n from_o their_o oppress_a persecutor_n which_o prediction_n be_v now_o make_v out_o and_o verify_v by_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n see_v they_o be_v so_o timous_o forewarn_v of_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o give_v timous_a warning_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o trial_n and_o hardship_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o encounter_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o when_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a trouble_n they_o repent_v their_o undertake_n and_o succumb_v mark_v 14._o 17._o for_o paul_n do_v timous_o and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n 2._o when_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v a_o open_a door_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o stir_v their_o time_n and_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o door_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a remove_v prov._n 27._o 4._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n say_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v have_v timous_a warn_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o will_v attend_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o stumble_v at_o a_o cross_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o reason_v they_o up_o to_o a_o courageous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o tribulation_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o of_o it_o 4._o as_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o their_o prediction_n foretell_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v lest_o otherwise_o when_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o prediction_n their_o ministry_n be_v bring_v unto_o contempt_n so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o prediction_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o underprop_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o sad_a affliction_n or_o hardship_n he_o may_v be_v under_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o paul_n foretell_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o event_n do_v verify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v his_o prediction_n he_o do_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n although_o they_o be_v under_o present_a trouble_n for_o it_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v
hold_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o press_v by_o the_o strong_a of_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o people_n conscience_n there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v to_o duty_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v profane_a mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o paul_n after_o all_o his_o exhortation_n and_o reason_n suppon_v there_o will_v be_v some_o such_o despiser_n while_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v 2._o though_o such_o profane_a despiser_n of_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o of_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n do_v please_v themselves_o with_o vain_a thought_n that_o the_o minister_n a_o despicable_a man_n be_v only_o their_o party_n who_o pleasure_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v who_o displeasure_n they_o do_v not_o fear_v jer._n 18._o 18._o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v huge_o mistake_v the_o great_a god_n be_v their_o party_n he_o it_o be_v who_o they_o despise_v and_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o they_o as_o setter_n at_o nought_o of_o he_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 3._o so_o much_o be_v faithful_a minister_n own_v of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n that_o what_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o message_n which_o they_o carry_v it_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o put_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o great_a reason_n for_o which_o a_o people_n carriage_n towards_o the_o message_n and_o person_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o be_v that_o they_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n do_v represent_v he_o and_o all_o their_o regular_a act_n be_v own_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o for_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v v_o 7._o that_o the_o act_n of_o send_v minister_n in_o call_v sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o be_v own_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o deed_n he_o infer_v here_o that_o therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 5._o though_o faithful_a minister_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o injury_n and_o affront_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o profane_a atheist_n while_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o their_o person_n and_o reject_v their_o message_n jer._n 20._o 2._o 18._o yet_o the_o dishonour_n do_v thereby_o to_o god_n do_v bear_v so_o much_o bulk_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o any_o disgrace_n put_v upon_o themselves_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v name_v for_o though_o profane_a mocker_n despise_v the_o minister_n yet_o so_o little_o be_v that_o comparative_o value_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 6._o though_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n cast_v even_o upon_o ordinary_a minister_n by_o slight_v their_o message_n redound_v to_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v doct_v 3_o 4._o yet_o this_o do_v hold_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o what_o they_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o in_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o truth_n but_o what_o they_o have_v warrant_n for_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a office-bearerâ—_a who_o only_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o infallible_o who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o ver._n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 10_o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o he_o do_v here_o press_v a_o three_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n call_v brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v that_o singular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v native_a and_o therefore_o call_v brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n testify_v by_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o in_o god_n child_n mutual_o and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o reality_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o psal._n 119._o 63._o and_o he_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n first_o by_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o progress_n herein_o already_o which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a need_n to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o other_o for_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o comparative_o as_o other_o scriptural_a expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n joh._n 9_o 41._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o appear_v from_o his_o press_v this_o same_o duty_n on_o they_o v_o 10._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o it_o second_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v powerful_o incline_v to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n by_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o without_o but_o accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o so_o be_v god_n teach_v explain_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n jer._n 31._o 33._o this_o be_v contain_v v_o 9_o three_o by_o further_a commend_v they_o while_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_n their_o real_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o grace_n towards_o all_o the_o christian_n here_o call_v brethren_n in_o the_o region_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o four_a by_o exhort_v they_o express_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a progress_n not_o only_o to_o persevere_v but_o also_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o v_o 9_o learn_v 1._o where_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o abstain_v from_o wrong_n hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o there_o must_v and_o will_v be_v also_o a_o inward_a propension_n second_v with_o real_a endeavour_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o help_v he_o forward_o both_o in_o his_o bodily_a leu._n 35._o 25._o and_o spiritual_a estate_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v abstinence_n from_o do_v wrong_a to_o our_o neighbour_n v_o 6._o as_o one_o branch_n of_o that_o sanctification_n mention_v v_o 3._o he_o do_v here_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a prudence_n seasonable_o to_o commend_v what_o good_a they_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o render_v proud_a or_o secure_a but_o strong_o incite_v to_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o that_o good_a which_o they_o already_o have_v and_o people_n ought_v to_o improve_v what_o countenance_n or_o commendation_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n for_o the_o same_o end_n otherwise_o it_o become_v their_o snare_n matth._n 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 22._o for_o paul_n do_v here_o commend_v the_o progress_n they_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purpose_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o further_a progress_n as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o so_o apt_a be_v the_o best_a to_o be_v discourage_v in_o good_a heb._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o know_v good_a opinion_n concern_v some_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 24._o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o their_o incitement_n to_o do_v better_o act._n 26._o 27_o 28._o that_o as_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v any_o in_o a_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 2._o 5._o so_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o
25._o 3_o 5._o be_v whole_o fearless_a of_o threaten_a judgement_n deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o besort_v himself_o with_o such_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o this_o preâ—ent_a life_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o which_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v mark_v 13._o 36._o eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o he_o press_v they_o next_o by_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n though_o that_o be_v also_o sometime_o very_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o require_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 4._o as_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n endue_v with_o it_o have_v all_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n free_a and_o exercise_v matth._n 13._o 16._o so_o that_o he_o doâ—h_v not_o only_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o dispensation_n call_v he_o to_o every_o duty_n hab._n 2._o 1._o but_o also_o be_v intent_n upon_o it_o psal._n 119._o 32._o careful_a to_o take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o guard_n against_o such_o tentation_n as_o will_v divert_v he_o from_o it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o or_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a sin_n mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o be_v always_o make_v ready_a how_o to_o meet_v comfortable_o with_o god_n in_o any_o future_a dispensation_n of_o mercy_n or_o terror_n job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a whereby_o he_o enjoin_v not_o only_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n strict_o take_v in_o the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n eccles._n 10._o 17._o but_o more_o large_o also_o as_o it_o moderate_v and_o bound_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n earthly_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o not_o only_a excess_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o other_o lust_n have_v a_o inebriate_a virtue_n disturb_v the_o reason_n and_o oppress_v the_o sense_n see_v luk._n 21._o 34._o doct._n 1._o minister_n shall_v so_o press_v the_o faith_n of_o privilege_n and_o usemaking_a of_o allow_a comfort_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o people_n shall_v so_o improve_v their_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n as_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o sleep_a pillow_n to_o foster_v negligence_n but_o both_o of_o they_o improve_v as_o incitement_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o duty_n be_v not_o neglect_v otherwise_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n will_v prove_v but_o dry_a breast_n see_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o enliven_v comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n dan._n 9_o â—0_n 21._o for_o paul_n have_v assert_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_v from_o darkness_n and_o infer_v thence_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o v_o 4_o 5._o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o both_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v 2._o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o divine_a promise_n make_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n do_v no_o way_n of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o cherish_v neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o rather_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o further_a the_o promise_n to_o a_o accomplishment_n ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o paul_n have_v give_v to_o believer_n among_o they_o a_o most_o undoubted_a promise_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o apprehend_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n v_o 5._o he_o infer_v thence_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o sleep_v 3._o a_o possibility_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n and_o unexpected_a trial_n have_v in_o it_o a_o call_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n and_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n lest_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v and_o surprise_v by_o it_o for_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v also_o v_o 23._o of_o that_o sudden_a unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v here_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o sleep_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o bad_a example_n when_o we_o so_o look_v on_o they_o as_o not_o to_o imitate_v they_o but_o to_o scare_v we_o from_o the_o like_a while_o we_o hate_v abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o he_o propones_fw-la the_o example_n of_o other_o secure_a sinner_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o like_a let_v not_o we_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o people_n by_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o possible_a hazard_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o unexpected_a trial_n with_o which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v ever_o to_o assay_v they_o and_o this_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o uncertain_a hazard_n may_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o necessary_a duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v possible_o have_v be_v neglect_v for_o christ_n unexpected_a come_n mention_v v_o two_o 3._o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n possible_a the_o good_a whereof_o be_v here_o express_v even_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n therefore_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 6._o as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v any_o grace_n and_o virtue_n must_v set_v himself_o to_o abandon_v the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o the_o work_n of_o through_o and_o full_a mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v then_o carry_v on_o to_o purpose_n when_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o a_o bare_a surcease_n from_o it_o but_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n for_o in_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o while_o he_o forbid_v security_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 7._o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n do_v best_a together_o and_o hardly_o can_v be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o unsober_a heart_n overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o a_o unwatchful_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o intent_n upon_o duty_n and_o guard_v against_o tentation_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o subtle_a and_o allure_a tentation_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n mal._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n earthly_a luk._n 21._o 34._o and_o consequent_o prove_v unsober_a for_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o virtue_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a ver._n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n because_o sleep_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o go_v about_o whereof_o man_n do_v usual_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o more_o sluggish_a and_o enslave_v to_o their_o lust_n jer._n 6._o 15._o choose_v the_o night_n season_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o reason_n do_v hold_v whether_o we_o take_v the_o word_n to_o mean_v of_o sleep_n drunkenness_n and_o night_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o if_o we_o take_v they_o improper_o as_o they_o be_v former_o expon_v v_o 4._o 5_o 6._o for_o hardly_o will_v any_o other_o than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n and_o unrenewed_a state_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n or_o a_o over-burthening_a and_o besot_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v v_o 7._o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o see_v they_o be_v of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o be_v affirm_v v._n 5._o that_o therefore_o
grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o mention_v which_o they_o in_o charity_n and_o from_o some_o speak_a evidence_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v judge_v for_o what_o they_o know_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o 2._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o wit_n for_o constancy_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n so_o chap._n 3._o 12_o 13._o hence_o learn_v 1._o a_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v then_o improve_v aright_o when_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o foster_a laziness_n and_o sloth_n from_o it_o but_o be_v thereby_o incite_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o for_o paul_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o further_a progress_n by_o make_v they_o know_v what_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n already_o in_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n but_o make_v in_o all_o their_o rich_a receipt_n to_o see_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o therefore_o paul_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o their_o grace_n make_v entry_n to_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n to_o present_v the_o case_n one_o of_o another_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o both_o with_o their_o enjoyment_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o with_o their_o want_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o and_o especial_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o associate_n we_o give_v thanks_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o then_o do_v we_o discharge_v this_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o faithful_o when_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o and_o always_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o otherways_o our_o seldom_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o mind_v serious_o or_o affectionate_o for_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o they_o 5._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o paul_n charity_n towards_o they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o take_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v upon_o phil._n 1._o 7._o doct_n 3._o doct_n 6._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n go_v well_o together_o and_o do_v mutual_o contribute_v for_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o discovery_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thankful_a and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n as_o to_o make_v they_o also_o know_v there_o be_v much_o good_a yet_o want_v to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o while_o he_o show_v they_o he_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a they_o already_o have_v but_o also_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o lack_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o forementioned_a scope_n by_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o often_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o with_o his_o associate_n see_v kthe_v in_o they_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o without_o cease_v or_o when_o ever_o occasion_n offer_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n of_o which_o grace_n he_o reckon_v three_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o first_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v in_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n word_n act._n 24._o 14._o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o be_v act_v in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n suitable_a to_o what_o who_o truth_n do_v hold_v out_o heb._n 11._o 13._o but_o do_v especial_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n act._n 16._o 31._o 2._o love_n whereby_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o ps._n 40._o 16._o matth._n 5._o 44._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 12_o with_o 15._o and_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n we_o find_v in_o ps._n 18._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 16._o 13._o both_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o his_o saint_n each_o in_o their_o own_o order_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 3._o hope_v whereby_o we_o do_v firm_o expect_v rom._n 8._o 25._o phil._n 1._o 20._o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v rom._n 8._o 24._o next_o he_o amplify_v first_o each_o of_o those_o grace_n from_o their_o effect_n to_o faith_n he_o ascribe_v a_o work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o col._n 2._o 12._o but_o also_o because_o it_o actual_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 16._o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a office_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o love_n he_o ascribe_v labour_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o labour_n as_o waste_v and_o weary_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o he_o intimate_v their_o unwearied_a industry_n wrestle_v through_o much_o discouragement_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o further_a the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o distress_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o hope_v he_o ascribe_v patience_n it_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o a_o well_o ground_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o christianly_o patient_a and_o courageous_o resolute_a to_o endure_v all_o hardship_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o until_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v at_o last_o perfome_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 18._o second_o he_o do_v amplify_v they_o all_o joint_o by_o their_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o those_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o that_o study_n from_o their_o common_a and_o joynt-interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o minister_n through_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a we_o perceive_v in_o other_o so_o as_o length_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o business_n make_v we_o not_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o while_o we_o remember_v it_o we_o do_v not_o suppress_v it_o or_o the_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o prevail_v both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v it_o rom._n 11._o 14._o and_o especial_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n though_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o much_o involve_v in_o other_o affair_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o public_a concernment_n do_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o always_o when_o occasion_n offer_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o commemorate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o thessalonian_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o remember_v without_o cease_v 2._o then_o do_v we_o right_o remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n part_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v discouragement_n carnal_a emulation_n and_o envy_n in_o ourselves_o numb_a 11._o 29._o or_o flatter_v applause_n unto_o those_o who_o hate_v they_o prov._n 24._o 5._o but_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n paul_n remembrance_n of_o
be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v be_v not_o 1._o rash_o undertake_v without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o 2._o discharge_v by_o he_o perfunctorious_o or_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o in_o sincerity_n nor_o yet_o 3._o be_v it_o without_o fruit_n among_o they_o for_o the_o follow_a purpose_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n to_o this_o verse_n do_v show_v that_o the_o vanity_n which_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o entrance_n to_o they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o beside_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v so_o much_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n or_o do_v vain_o which_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o be_v do_v with_o more_o of_o vain_a show_n than_o of_o real_a solidity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o which_o be_v do_v have_v no_o effect_n or_o fruit_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o thereby_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n which_o he_o show_v chap._n 1._o 9_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o foreign_a church_n concern_v his_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o hence_o learn_v 1._o this_o may_v and_o in_o reason_n shall_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o make_v they_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o it_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o god_n for_o that_o very_a end_n who_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o who_o pain_n and_o travel_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o their_o own_o discern_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o ministerial_a carriage_n among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o incite_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v 2._o that_o other_o do_v report_n well_o of_o we_o and_o that_o our_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v fragrant_a among_o many_o be_v then_o a_o mercy_n when_o our_o own_o conscience_n can_v bear_v testimony_n that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o otherwise_o to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o we_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n rev._n 3._o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o how_o well_o they_o be_v report_v of_o by_o foreign_a church_n do_v here_o imply_v that_o they_o themselves_o know_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o yourselves_o know_v etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v well_o report_v of_o among_o stranger_n for_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n except_o he_o do_v approve_v himself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n so_o as_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o stranger_n do_v report_n of_o he_o for_o paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n themselves_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o foreign_a church_n report_v of_o his_o entry_n unto_o they_o for_o yourselves_o know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o 4._o where_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o in_o his_o call_n his_o preach_a and_o other_o pain_n do_v very_o rare_o if_o ever_o want_v fruit_n either_o soon_o or_o latter_o joh._n 4._o 37_o 38._o either_o manifest_a or_o secret_a joh._n 14._o 42._o for_o paul_n entrance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expon_v not_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a show_n and_o without_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a without_o fruit_n ver._n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v his_o entrance_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a main_o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o which_o i_o show_v be_v point_v at_o in_o that_o expression_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o undertake_n of_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o rash_o but_o at_o god_n appointment_n one_o convince_a evidence_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o venture_v upon_o it_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o such_o discouragement_n and_o disadvantage_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v set_v his_o face_n against_o and_o first_o he_o mention_n what_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n and_o disgraceful_a injury_n against_o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n he_o have_v sustain_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o little_a before_o he_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v in_o their_o neighbour_a city_n of_o philippi_n where_o he_o be_v most_o injurious_o and_o shameful_o use_v see_v act._n 16._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o next_o he_o show_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o shrink_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o he_o take_v the_o boldness_n be_v furnish_v thereunto_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o boldness_n in_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o conceal_v no_o necessary_a truth_n without_o all_o base_a fear_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o word_n render_v we_o be_v bold_a do_v imply_v and_o that_o in_o thessalonica_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o all_o macedonia_n where_o be_v most_o jew_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v expect_v to_o incur_v as_o much_o hazard_n there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n else_o which_o the_o event_n do_v verify_v for_o as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n he_o preach_v there_o with_o much_o contention_n the_o word_n signify_v combat_v or_o fight_v to_o wit_n both_o by_o dispute_v with_o and_o suffer_v from_o his_o malicious_a opposite_n which_o contention_n together_o with_o his_o boldness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o act._n 17._o from_o v_o 1._o to_o 10._o doct._n 1._o though_o a_o man_n courageous_a venture_n upon_o probable_a or_o certain_a suffering_n do_v not_o itself_o alone_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v truth_n or_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n matth._n 23._o 15._o yet_o when_o other_o more_o firm_a argument_n be_v not_o want_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o man_n ministerial_a carriage_n the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o other_o take_v from_o his_o constancy_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n join_v with_o they_o do_v not_o want_v its_o own_o weight_n for_o paul_n join_v this_o of_o his_o courage_n in_o suffer_v with_o other_o argument_n which_o follow_v to_o prove_v his_o entrance_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n be_v from_o god_n but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o we_o be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o a_o minister_n pain_n may_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n vain_a among_o a_o people_n he_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n so_o as_o he_o omit_v no_o necessary_a truth_n for_o fear_n of_o flesh_n act._n 20._o 20._o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n make_v through_o application_n of_o general_a truth_n by_o rebuke_v comfort_v exhort_v reprove_v to_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o hearer_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o without_o which_o a_o man_n ministry_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v but_o coldryf_v dead_a and_o lifeless_a for_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o of_o his_o boldness_n to_o speak_v or_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n which_o he_o use_v in_o speak_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n but_o we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v 3._o as_o a_o suffer_a lot_n do_v usual_o attend_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a minister_n so_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o most_o of_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n at_o the_o close_a of_o some_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n do_v to_o their_o master_n christ_n satan_n malice_n be_v hereby_o more_o provoke_v act._n 16._o 18_o 19_o and_o god_n give_v way_n to_o his_o malice_n then_o to_o teach_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o reward_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o act._n 14._o 19_o with_o 22._o and_o to_o divert_v they_o by_o this_o humble_v exercise_n from_o be_v transport_v with_o lofty_a
thought_n of_o themselves_o arise_v from_o their_o great_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o paul_n do_v suffer_v much_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o throne_n and_o church_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n act._n 16._o 12._o with_o 19_o 4._o where_o grace_n be_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a or_o where_o habitual_a grace_n be_v quicken_v by_o present_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o when_o duty_n be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o affliction_n cross_n and_o suffering_n for_o well_o do_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v zeal_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o inflame_v it_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v suffer_v much_o before_o in_o philippi_n yet_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o own_o make_v clear_a which_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n 5._o a_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v so_o commend_v himself_o and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o when_o necessity_n put_v he_o to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o as_o that_o he_o make_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o be_v his_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o unto_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o commend_v his_o own_o courage_n and_o boldness_n as_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n or_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o god_n 6._o trouble_v and_o trial_n bypass_v do_v not_o exempt_a from_o trouble_n in_o time_n to_o come_v every_o new_a duty_n almost_o be_v attend_v with_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n see_v the_o reason_n upon_o doct._n 3_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v suffer_v much_o a_o little_a before_o at_o philippi_n yet_o he_o meet_v with_o new_a trouble_n here_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n ver._n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o entrance_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a main_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o show_v be_v point_v at_o by_o that_o expression_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o employment_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o perfunctorious_o or_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n as_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o but_o in_o effect_n do_v nothing_o and_o that_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o vain_a he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o preach_v it_o where_o first_o he_o call_v his_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n his_o exhortation_n not_o only_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o consolation_n but_o also_o and_o main_o because_o all_o his_o preach_v do_v end_n in_o pithy_a application_n by_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o as_o the_o word_n also_o do_v bear_v to_o cleave_v and_o walâ—_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o himâ—_n next_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o preach_a three_o opposite_n of_o sincerity_n the_o first_o two_o whereof_o point_n at_o the_o sincerity_n and_o incorruptness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o ensnare_a and_o seduce_a error_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v who_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 5._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o countenance_v man_n in_o their_o vice_n and_o filthy_a lust_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v judas_n v._n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o do_v point_n at_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o preach_v his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o guile_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o deceitful_o seek_v his_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n from_o they_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o salvation_n as_o he_o more_o full_o declare_v v_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o minister_n carriage_n that_o breed_v he_o much_o trouble_n strife_n and_o suffering_n from_o his_o carnal_a hearer_n who_o can_v well_o comport_v with_o minister_n except_o they_o so_o preach_v as_o to_o please_v their_o humour_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o verse_n hold_v forth_o paul_n sincerity_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n speak_v of_o v_o 2._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n 2._o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o convince_v other_o of_o sin_n who_o be_v guilty_a or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a be_v to_o make_v our_o carriage_n reprove_v they_o by_o hold_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n a_o lively_a copy_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o vice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n work_n do_v pass_v further_a than_o of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o avow_v his_o sincerity_n and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o vice_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o evil_n and_o who_o he_o do_v hereby_o reprove_v for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n 3._o it_o be_v inexcusable_a boldness_n dare_v presumption_n and_o such_o as_o argue_v he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o unsincere_a rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n do_v purposely_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v some_o seem_a countenance_n unto_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o loose_v licentious_a practice_n of_o such_o who_o hatred_n he_o will_v decline_v and_o who_o favour_n he_o will_v gain_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o his_o carriage_n be_v not_o unsincere_a he_o say_v his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o uncleanness_n imply_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n 4._o when_o a_o man_n do_v bend_v his_o wit_n to_o patronize_v error_n in_o opinion_n he_o will_v at_o last_o prove_v no_o great_a unfriend_n but_o a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o profanity_n and_o vice_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v of_o deceit_n it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o uncleanness_n also_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o wrest_v truth_n but_o preach_v the_o sincere_a word_n without_o mixture_n except_o he_o also_o preach_v it_o sincere_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n without_o any_o allow_v to-look_a towards_o base_a or_o by-end_n for_o paul_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v corruptness_n from_o his_o doctrine_n except_o he_o also_o purge_v himself_o of_o insincerity_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o while_o he_o say_v not_o in_o guile_n ver._n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o try_v our_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v remove_v from_o himself_o the_o opposite_n of_o sincerity_n v_o 3._o do_v here_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v sincere_a whereof_o he_o give_v this_o one_o instance_n that_o his_o design_n in_o preach_v and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n be_v never_o to_o please_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n but_o to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereto_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rich_a favour_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o great_a trust_n put_v on_o he_o by_o god_n who_o have_v allow_v he_o or_o approve_v and_o judge_v he_o fit_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v do_v intrust_v he_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o concredit_fw-la the_o public_a dispense_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omniscience_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 27._o doct._n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o man-pleasing_a can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n and_o please_v of_o god_n in_o any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o a_o minister_n see_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o
their_o flock_n to_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o the_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n otherwise_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o destroy_v more_o by_o their_o unministerial_a walk_n than_o they_o can_v build_v up_o and_o edify_v by_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o orthodox_n preach_v so_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n unto_o a_o people_n when_o god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o even_o his_o very_a life_n and_o carriage_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o for_o paul_n life_n be_v thus_o exemplary_a for_o piety_n before_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o mercy_n from_o god_n unto_o believer_n among_o they_o you_o be_v witness_n say_v he_o how_o holy_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o or_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v imply_v that_o his_o live_n so_o be_v much_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o he_o say_v how_o holy_o to_o show_v his_o carriage_n be_v singular_o and_o eminent_o holy_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n only_o 2._o then_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o christian_a minister_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n by_o live_v holy_o to_o god_n as_o of_o the_o second_o by_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o 3._o it_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o chief_o minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o unblamable_o and_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v too_o querulous_a and_o much_o in_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o lot_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n or_o of_o every_o unkindness_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o rank_n of_o people_n which_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o more_o upon_o they_o and_o who_o escape_n do_v more_o incapacitate_v they_o to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o station_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o earnest_o call_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n without_o all_o seem_a to_o repine_v than_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v unblameable_a do_v signify_v without_o complaint_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o other_o and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o how_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o 4._o no_o man_n may_v need_v to_o expect_v he_o can_v so_o walk_v as_o that_o none_o complain_v of_o he_o or_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o good_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o peace_n that_o he_o do_v so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n unto_o any_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v real_o gracious_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n a_o man_n may_v expect_v that_o the_o more_o christianly_o he_o do_v walk_v he_o shall_v be_v reproach_v the_o more_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o by_o such_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o take_v â—he_n word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o render_v among_o you_o that_o believe_v paul_n do_v thereby_o imply_v he_o be_v not_o free_a of_o blame_n from_o all_o but_o only_o from_o believer_n among_o they_o 5._o that_o a_o man_n do_v live_v a_o true_o pious_a and_o christian_a life_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o discharge_v all_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n with_o such_o exactness_n that_o the_o sharp_a sight_v of_o man_n can_v just_o tax_v he_o but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o single-hearted_n sincerity_n from_o such_o motive_n and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n approve_v and_o whereof_o only_o god_n himself_o be_v witness_n otherwise_o the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o external_a duty_n he_o be_v the_o more_o refine_a and_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n for_o paul_n make_v conscience_n both_o of_o external_a and_o internal_a duty_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o take_a man_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o former_a and_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v that_o his_o life_n be_v such_o among_o they_o as_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o show_v somewhat_o further_o of_o that_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a ministerial_a carriage_n which_o he_o have_v among_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o appeal_v also_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n how_o that_o as_o a_o father_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n gen._n 18._o 19_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o exhort_v some_o to_o duty_n duty_n to_o wit_n serious_o and_o with_o much_o entreaty_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v by_o comfort_v other_o under_o their_o outward_a cross_n or_o inward_a sad_a exercise_n and_o in_o order_n hereto_o by_o peak_a love_o and_o affectionate_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o by_o charge_v or_o obte_v other_o and_o that_o with_o most_o severe_a commination_n of_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o the_o word_n do_v usual_o imply_v doct._n 1._o the_o most_o exact_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o real_a soundness_n of_o any_o man_n holiness_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o by_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a station_n if_o so_o he_o not_o only_o discharge_v the_o common_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a of_o whatsoever_o calling_n but_o also_o make_v conscience_n of_o those_o particular_a duty_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n oblige_v as_o a_o man_n set_v in_o such_o a_o station_n whether_o as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o master_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n do_v mention_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o evidence_n that_o his_o life_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o unblameable_a while_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a purpose_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o thereby_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o christian_n prudence_n shall_v teach_v he_o to_o single_a out_o those_o thing_n especial_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o commendation_n for_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v already_o approve_a and_o commend_v unto_o people_n own_o conscience_n for_o paul_n do_v commend_v his_o own_o ministerial_a carriage_n from_o such_o thing_n most_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o reiterated_a appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o here_o he_o appeal_v again_o as_o you_o know_v say_v he_o 3._o as_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o a_o minister_n work_n be_v to_o make_v pertinent_a application_n of_o general_a truth_n unto_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o because_o the_o case_n of_o all_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a therefore_o he_o must_v chief_o in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n of_o his_o work_n cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o not_o by_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o alike_o but_o assign_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o convenient_a portion_n by_o exhort_v the_o more_o tractable_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o by_o obte_v and_o charge_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n such_o as_o be_v more_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a for_o so_o do_v paul_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a exoneration_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o there_o make_v as_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a truth_n as_o in_o prudence_n he_o may_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o mention_v in_o public_a eph._n 5._o 12._o and_o some_o who_o can_v be_v so_o well_o gain_v by_o tax_v their_o sin_n in_o public_a and_o other_o who_o shuffle_v by_o themselves_o the_o close_a application_n that_o a_o minister_n in_o prudence_n can_v make_v in_o the_o public_a therefore_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o make_v application_n
of_o and_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n to_o every_o one_o in_o private_a several_o and_o apart_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o appearance_n of_o evil_n chap._n 5._o 22._o or_o waste_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v spend_v in_o fit_v he_o for_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o all_o for_o paul_n exhort_v comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o behave_v himself_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o those_o weaken_v his_o ministerial_a gravity_n authority_n and_o respect_n a_o mixture_n of_o both_o be_v a_o excellent_a composition_n which_o if_o any_o other_o do_v most_o beseem_v a_o minister_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o for_o gentleness_n he_o be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n v_o 7._o etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v here_o that_o for_o authority_n and_o gravity_n he_o be_v as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n here_o be_v first_o what_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v demerited_a his_o favour_n which_o be_v free_a rom._n 11._o 6._o but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o walk_v as_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o what_o concern_v their_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o as_o a_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n when_o he_o imitate_v he_o and_o so_o as_o their_o life_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o when_o they_o with_o all_o their_o action_n shall_v come_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o sight_n next_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o walk_n in_o a_o description_n of_o god_n from_o his_o gracious_a act_n of_o call_v they_o to_o partake_v not_o only_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o also_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o doct._n 1._o as_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o idleness_n or_o to_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o walk_v and_o make_v progress_n so_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v be_v not_o their_o own_o corrupt_a wit_n nor_o yet_o the_o approbation_n or_o example_n of_o man_n but_o that_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o divine_a property_n and_o virtue_n which_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v call_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o walk_n attend_v with_o such_o real_a profit_n credit_n or_o comfort_n as_o our_o walk_a worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o yet_o so_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o the_o way_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v in_o it_o so_o resolute_a be_v man_n by_o nature_n never_o to_o own_v it_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o small_a work_n before_o we_o condescend_v to_o enter_v it_o yea_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v need_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o pouse_v they_o forward_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v in_o it_o or_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o for_o paul_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o exhort_v comfort_n and_o charge_n even_o those_o who_o god_n have_v already_o call_v that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 3._o as_o none_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v all_o other_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o any_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n so_o then_o do_v we_o improve_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n aright_o when_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n but_o look_v on_o all_o our_o gracious_a receipt_n as_o so_o many_o engagement_n and_o incitement_n unto_o duty_n for_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o call_n and_o those_o gracious_a privilege_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o man_n be_v a_o kindly_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o his_o partake_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n by_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n than_o his_o well_o ground_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o man_n who_o look_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—â—ure_v himself_o somewhat_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o live_v eternal_o for_o paul_n make_v the_o partake_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o reception_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n ver._n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v already_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o ministerial_a carriage_n do_v now_o in_o further_a prosecution_n of_o his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o incite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v that_o his_o entrance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v on_o v_o 1._o be_v point_v at_o by_o that_o expression_n and_o first_o he_o express_v his_o success_n among_o they_o brief_o while_o he_o show_v that_o incessant_o or_o at_o all_o time_n when_o occasion_n offer_v and_o god_n require_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n by_o his_o ministry_n employ_v in_o the_o expression_n for_o this_o cause_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o close_a of_o v_o 12._o even_o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o next_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereby_o do_v more_o full_o express_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o show_v 1._o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o he_o attentive_o 2._o they_o receive_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o do_v take_v it_o to_o their_o second_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o so_o the_o word_n render_v receive_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v imply_v even_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o after_o trial_n they_o find_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o here_o paul_n insert_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o their_o persuasion_n 4._o they_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o such_o for_o the_o word_n render_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o place_n differ_v in_o the_o original_n from_o the_o former_a and_o signify_v so_o to_o receive_v as_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o embrace_v what_o after_o trial_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v truth_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o receive_v do_v work_v effectual_o in_o believer_n among_o they_o a_o gracious_a and_o real_a change_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o irresistible_a efficacy_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o bless_v with_o success_n the_o pain_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v prove_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o a_o ornament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v for_o paul_n pain_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o hold_v forth_o be_v bless_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o success_n among_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o he_o see_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o reflect_v with_o joy_n
have_v receive_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o that_o it_o have_v wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o even_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o courageous_a and_o christian_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n for_o truth_n sake_n 3._o as_o every_o error_n and_o imperfection_n in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o present_o unchurch_n they_o nor_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o special_a and_o powerful_a influence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o actuate_a the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o for_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sinful_a fail_n and_o praiseworthy_a practice_n both_o of_o person_n and_o church_n that_o we_o neither_o imitate_v they_o in_o what_o be_v evil_a nor_o yet_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o hatred_n to_o their_o evil_n neglect_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o though_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n extreme_o tenacious_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o abolish_v act._n 21._o yet_o they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v eminent_a sufferer_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n do_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a suffering_n though_o not_o in_o their_o sinful_a fail_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n for_o you_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n under_o a_o suffer_a lot_n that_o nothing_o do_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v try_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherein_o some_o of_o his_o eminent_a worthy_n have_v ride_v the_o ford_n before_o they_o for_o paul_n comfort_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n for_o their_o precedent_n yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 15._o christ_n himself_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n for_o you_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n 5._o as_o it_o add_v no_o small_a weight_n unto_o a_o suffer_a lot_n that_o those_o of_o our_o near_a relation_n be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n that_o when_o man_n be_v judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o they_o break_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n and_o prove_v unnatural_a beast_n and_o tiger_n towards_o those_o of_o their_o most_o near_a relation_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v persecute_v for_o the_o church_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v persecute_v by_o their_o countryman_n which_o make_v their_o suffering_n the_o more_o weighty_a the_o word_n signify_v man_n of_o one_o nation_n tribe_n or_o company_n ver._n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o apostle_n have_v occasional_o mention_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o gospel_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o further_a to_o comfort_v those_o suffer_a thessalonian_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v former_o suffer_v and_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o suffer_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o also_o to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o former_a time_n be_v god_n only_a people_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o do_v first_o by_o take_v off_o their_o deceive_a vizard_n or_o mask_n of_o be_v god_n only_a people_n under_o which_o they_o lurk_v and_o make_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o all_o their_o opposite_n &_o by_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n while_o he_o reckon_v out_o seven_o horrid_a crime_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n make_v up_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n in_o several_a succeed_a generation_n be_v guilty_a as_o 1._o they_o kill_v with_o great_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o their_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n and_o homage_n 2._o they_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o barbarity_n the_o holy_a prophet_n call_v here_o their_o own_o because_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o send_v with_o a_o peculiar_a message_n to_o they_o 3._o they_o persecute_v banish_a and_o drive_v away_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o neither_o have_v his_o favour_n nor_o care_v much_o for_o it_o their_o woeful_a way_n displease_v he_o exceed_o 5._o they_o be_v contrary_a and_o enemy_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o lose_a mankind_n tit._n 2._o 11._o this_o be_v contain_v v_o 15._o their_o six_o crime_n be_v their_o violent_a hinder_v as_o the_o word_n render_v forbid_v do_v signify_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v or_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o salvation_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o last_o crime_n with_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v be_v that_o however_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o by_o commit_v those_o and_o many_o other_o such_o mischief_n they_o do_v always_o and_o without_o intermission_n fill_v up_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o wickedness_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o height_n as_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v at_o without_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n before_o he_o do_v inflict_v deserve_v judgement_n see_v the_o like_a phrase_n to_o this_o sense_n gen._n 15._o 6._o matth._n 23._o 32._o and_o have_v thus_o reckon_v out_o their_o crime_n he_o do_v further_a prevent_v all_o stumble_n at_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o their_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o harden_v they_o judicial_o in_o sin_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preterite_n time_n to_o denote_v that_o this_o wrath_n be_v already_o begin_v so_o it_o shall_v pursue_v and_o surprise_v they_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o the_o word_n render_v come_v do_v imply_v and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a without_o all_o mitigation_n or_o to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v read_v which_o speak_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o judgement_n until_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n providential_o assemble_v be_v take_v sack_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n but_o scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o confirm_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n see_v dan._n 9_o 26._o with_o matth._n 23._o 38._o from_o v_o 15._o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o do_v much_o embitter_v a_o suffer_a lot_n when_o those_o who_o be_v satan_n instrument_n in_o it_o do_v go_v disguise_v under_o a_o mask_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o christ_n suffer_a servant_n when_o that_o deceive_a mask_n be_v take_v off_o their_o persecutor_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o black_a colour_n and_o to_o be_v what_o they_o real_o be_v profane_a enemy_n to_o god_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o for_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a ingredient_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n that_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o god_n only_a people_n therefore_o do_v paul_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v but_o profane_a atheist_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a cordial_a to_o keep_v a_o christian_a from_o faint_v under_o his_o sharp_a trial_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sore_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o do_v willing_o john_n 10._o 18._o endure_v much_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v endure_v for_o he_o
convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o visit_v this_o church_n and_o be_v long_o impede_v from_o it_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o disappointment_n as_o a_o unsupportable_a weight_n when_o we_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v or_o endure_v and_o bear_v this_o weight_n 3._o holy_a submission_n and_o patience_n under_o cross_a dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v retard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n do_v no_o way_n abolish_v but_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prosecute_v that_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v cross_v submission_n indeed_o remove_v fret_v impatience_n act._n 21._o 14._o but_o it_o quicken_v holy_a desire_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o reverence_v god_n in_o all_o cross_a dispensation_n phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o doubtless_o also_o in_o this_o do_v yet_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o compass_v the_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o by_o send_v timotheus_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v love_v unfeigned_a and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n after_o the_o church_n good_a it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o it_o postpone_v his_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o temporal_a good_a to_o their_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 18._o yea_o his_o own_o conveniency_n to_o their_o necessity_n both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o here_o paul_n sincere_a and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o their_o good_a make_v he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o all_o good_a company_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 5._o as_o in_o all_o duty_n so_o especial_o in_o duty_n of_o kindness_n to_o christ_n afflict_a member_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o we_o do_v as_o from_o what_o inward_a principle_n we_o be_v act_v and_o particular_o the_o more_o of_o cheerfulness_n and_o hearty_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o accept_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o where_o there_o be_v sincere_a love_n what_o will_v it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o do_v endure_v or_o cheerful_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n love_v for_o paul_n love_n to_o they_o make_v he_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o good_a company_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o worth_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o or_o have_v a_o eager_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o ver._n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o his_o fervent_a affection_n have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o he_o have_v send_v timotheus_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o do_v commend_v timotheus_n from_o three_o epithet_n as_o be_v first_o a_o brother_n the_o usual_a epithet_n of_o christian_n act._n 11._o 29._o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o their_o one_o father_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 3._o paul_n fellow-labourer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o joynt-collegue_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v then_o send_v he_o be_v first_o to_o confirm_v or_o underprop_v they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n lest_o they_o have_v be_v either_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o deceitful_a reason_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o force_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 10._o 22._o second_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o he_o be_v send_v for_o both_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o of_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v main_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o and_o by_o exhortation_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o firm_a assent_n and_o adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o holy_a desire_n and_o fervent_a love_n to_o duty_n be_v most_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a access_n to_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v obstruct_v for_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o paul_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v these_o thessalonian_n in_o their_o need_n make_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o by_o another_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n do_v himself_o and_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v you_o 2._o church-guides_a or_o judicatories_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o several_a congregation_n where_o they_o can_v in_o person_n officiate_v themselves_o be_v not_o exoner_v by_o send_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n any_o who_o may_v be_v have_v except_o they_o employ_v the_o fit_a and_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o through_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o paul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v himself_o send_v not_o every_o one_o but_o a_o man_n every_o way_n fit_v for_o the_o work_n even_o timotheus_n a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o minister_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a stand_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o deserve_a testimony_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o gain_v they_o respect_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n so_o than_o be_v a_o minister_n sufficient_o qualify_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o complete_a minister_n when_o first_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o appearance_n true_o pious_a for_o paul_n commend_v timothy_n from_o this_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a about_o his_o master_n work_n timotheus_n be_v a_o labourer_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o of_o his_o master_n servant_n strive_v to_o work_v with_o they_o phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o not_o against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o separate_a from_o they_o timotheus_n be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n and_o 4._o when_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n and_o study_v unity_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o thware_v not_o with_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n among_o other_o thing_n see_v upon_o eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o plant_v for_o timotheus_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o comfirm_v and_o establish_v this_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o such_o be_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o be_v his_o onset_n what_o by_o one_o mean_n what_o by_o another_o to_o brangle_v it_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o as_o know_v therein_o the_o believer_n great_a strength_n do_v lie_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o even_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n wisdom_n and_o duty_n in_o try_v time_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o guard_v his_o faith_n as_o that_o grace_n which_o not_o only_o satan_n strive_v to_o shake_v most_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o stability_n whereof_o the_o safety_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n depend_v much_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v praise_v their_o faith_n much_o chap._n 1._o 8._o yet_o he_o send_v here_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o especial_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o their_o grace_n to_o establish_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n say_v he_o 6._o a_o singular_a mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n under_o sad_a affliction_n and_o trial_n be_v for_o minister_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o people_n to_o embrace_v those_o excellent_a comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o suffer_v time_n our_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o and_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o those_o do_v breed_v discouragement_n and_o terror_n and_o thereby_o make_v
of_o those_o boil_a passion_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o former_a whereof_o make_v way_n to_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o do_v we_o set_v against_o a_o sin_n to_o purpose_n when_o we_o not_o only_o lop_v the_o utmost_a branch_n or_o set_v ourselves_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o restrain_v the_o inward_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o set_v against_o the_o inward_a lust_n or_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o most_o ready_a mean_v of_o abstinence_n from_o the_o break_n out_o of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o fornication_n speak_v of_o v_o 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n prevalency_n in_o other_o shall_v not_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o but_o much_o rather_o scare_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v thereby_o occasion_n offer_v to_o get_v a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o loathsome_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n give_v way_n to_o than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o word-speaking_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o pagan-gentile_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o it_o even_o as_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o that_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o woeful_a root_n from_o whence_o many_o other_o sin_n do_v spring_v up_o the_o lord_n sometime_o judicial_o give_v the_o ignorant_a person_n over_o to_o those_o other_o sin_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o affect_a ignorance_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v include_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n wherein_o we_o honour_v he_o be_v so_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n can_v but_o sin_n as_o not_o know_v whereat_o they_o stumble_v for_o although_o the_o pagan-gentile_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a and_o effectual_a he_o affirm_v simple_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o make_v their_o ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 6._o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n which_o unrenew_v man_n practice_v for_o even_o they_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o as_o they_o shall_v eschew_v every_o sinful_a practice_n of_o other_o so_o especial_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v speak_v evidence_n of_o their_o live_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o paul_n dissuade_v they_o from_o live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a gentile_n and_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n save_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ver._n 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v he_o do_v here_o press_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o v_o 1._o the_o exhortation_n be_v first_o propon_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o no_o matter_n or_o in_o no_o business_n of_o common_a commerce_n they_o shall_v wrong_v their_o brother_n either_o by_o open_a violence_n as_o the_o word_n render_v go_v beyond_o imply_v it_o signify_v to_o go_v above_o or_o trample_v upon_o one_o as_o despicable_a and_o so_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o proud_a and_o insolent_a oppressor_n nor_o yet_o by_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n as_o the_o other_o word_n be_v express_o render_v see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o party_n who_o they_o be_v discharge_v to_o oppress_v or_o deceive_v be_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o deut._n 17._o 15._o whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppress_v other_o see_z the_o contrary_a exod._n 22._o 21._o but_o because_o the_o most_o of_o their_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n be_v probable_o with_o christian_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o will_v add_v no_o small_a weight_n to_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 6._o next_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o this_o dissuasive_a but_o the_o former_a v._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o one_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n they_o lay_v open_v the_o person_n guilty_a to_o god_n dreadful_a vengeance_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o simple_o tell_v but_o serious_o testify_v and_o earnest_o obte_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v depone_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o oath_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v doct._n 1._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v so_o to_o dispense_v of_o thing_n worldly_a unto_o mankind_n not_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o any_o one_o as_o that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o exchange_v of_o commodity_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o for_o he_o suppones_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n while_o he_o forbid_v oppression_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n or_o in_o any_o business_n of_o common_a commerce_n 2._o so_o covetous_a be_v man_n by_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o little_a willing_a to_o reverence_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o thing_n worldly_a dispense_v unto_o he_o isa._n 5._o 8._o that_o he_o be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o catch_v advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o commerce_n and_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o worldly_a estate_n by_o impair_n the_o estate_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o forbid_v this_o evil_a suppon_v that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v in_o it_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 3._o so_o enslave_v a_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n that_o where_o it_o reign_v it_o make_v the_o covetous_a wretch_n employ_v the_o utmost_a both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n for_o paul_n while_o he_o forbid_v both_o go_n beyond_o or_o oppress_v by_o power_n and_o defraud_v by_o skill_n imply_v that_o both_o power_n and_o skill_n be_v usual_o employ_v for_o carry_v on_o this_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v 4._o so_o subtle_a a_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n after_o soul_n be_v satan_n eph._n 6._o 11._o as_o that_o he_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o tentation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a temper_n and_o ability_n of_o people_n to_o ensnare_v they_o with_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o any_o be_v effronted_o shameless_a in_o wickedness_n and_o love_n to_o be_v know_v and_o fear_v as_o such_o and_o have_v power_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o act_v their_o villainy_n he_o than_o tempt_v they_o to_o oppress_v avowed_o and_o with_o strong_a hand_n and_o for_o other_o who_o either_o have_v not_o power_n or_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o wickedness_n in_o open_a view_n those_o he_o tempt_v to_o defraud_v or_o deceive_v teach_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o discover_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o paul_n suppones_fw-la there_o be_v tentation_n of_o both_o those_o kind_n while_o he_o forbid_v to_o yield_v to_o either_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 5._o whatever_o pretext_n a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o to_o render_v one_o sin_n and_o especial_o his_o own_o sin_n more_o plausible_a and_o excusable_a than_o another_o yet_o no_o pretext_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v licentiate_a a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n neither_o the_o open_a oppressor_n who_o pretend_v plain_a even_o down_o deal_n and_o kthe_v himself_o to_o be_v whaâ—_n he_o be_v nor_o yet_o the_o subtle_a deceiver_n who_o pretend_v law_n and_o fair_a bargain_n be_v excusable_a but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o be_v here_o condemn_v that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 6._o as_o impunity_n from_o man_n do_v harden_v the_o wicked_a much_o in_o sin_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o supply_v the_o
the_o pale_a of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o otherwise_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v reproach_v by_o those_o heathen_n 2._o hereby_o and_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n prov._n 10._o 22._o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o tolerable_a competency_n in_o thing_n worldly_a as_o to_o have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o to_o wit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v psal._n 84._o 11._o doct._n 1._o such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o sloth_n and_o ease_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o painful_a duty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o that_o the_o most_o of_o people_n especial_o those_o who_o can_v by_o their_o wit_n find_v out_o a_o sinful_a shift_n cover_v over_o with_o some_o handsome_a pretext_n to_o subsist_v otherways_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idleness_n or_o stir_v up_o to_o look_v upon_o diligence_n in_o particular_a calling_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o enforce_v upon_o witty_a meddler_n in_o other_o man_n affair_n diligence_n in_o their_o own_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o 2._o as_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o seemly_a decency_n and_o honesty_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a and_o base_a than_o a_o lazy_a sluggard_n who_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o himself_o nor_o other_o do_v live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o though_o such_o idle_a sluggard_n be_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o thief_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v just_o brand_v with_o dishonesty_n and_o esteem_v to_o lead_v no_o honest_a life_n for_o so_o much_o do_v paul_n teach_v while_o he_o call_v painful_a industry_n a_o walk_v honest_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o say_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o next_o unto_o good_a man_n psal._n 52._o 9_o so_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o even_o naughty_a wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n enjoin_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v both_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o prosess_v the_o same_o more_o unseemly_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o profane_a man_n than_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v much_o to_o religion_n do_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o live_v lazy_a sluggard_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n expose_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n face_n they_o be_v so_o much_o convince_v from_o nature_n light_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o as_o they_o burden_n religion_n with_o all_o the_o blemish_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o so_o they_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o religion_n â—ath_v god_n for_o its_o author_n which_o give_v people_n liberty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a for_o while_o paul_n affirm_v that_o their_o painful_a diligence_n in_o a_o particular_a call_n will_v be_v a_o walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o will_v reproach_v they_o and_o religion_n both_o with_o dishonesty_n if_o they_o live_v idle_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v competency_n of_o thing_n worldly_a so_o as_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o arise_v from_o pinch_a scarcity_n and_o want_n prov._n 31._o 9_o nor_o yet_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depend_v for_o a_o livelihood_n upon_o the_o coldryff_fw-mi and_o ofttimes_o merciless_a charity_n of_o other_o james_z 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o paul_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o while_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n by_o a_o promise_n of_o desirable_a competency_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o say_v he_o 6._o see_v a_o further_a note_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o enforce_v industry_n and_o painfulness_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n upon_o eph._n 4._o 28._o doct_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o ver._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n while_o he_o press_v a_o five_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n moderation_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o friend_n who_o die_v in_o christ_n many_o whereof_o be_v doubtless_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o while_o he_o give_v they_o many_o sweet_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o immoderate_a grief_n he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o propose_v his_o scope_n in_o all_o which_o be_v first_o to_o remove_v all_o ignorance_n uncertainty_n or_o want_v of_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o deliver_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n next_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o moderate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o decease_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v excessive_o or_o desperate_o as_o otâ—ers_n to_o wit_n the_o pagan_a gentile_n do_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o of_o a_o resurrection_n follow_v and_o while_o he_o call_v the_o dead_a after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n act._n 7._o 60._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o joh._n 11._o 11._o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o sleep_n he_o set_v down_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o moderate_v the_o excessive_a sorrow_n of_o live_a friend_n for_o they_o even_o this_o that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n not_o a_o sleep_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o but_o of_o their_o body_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_a free_a from_o trouble_n and_o care_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 17._o 15._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o little_a difficulty_n as_o one_o will_v awake_v his_o sleep_a friend_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o shall_v arise_v refresh_v reâ—reated_v and_o in_o full_a vigour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o to_o go_v about_o their_o endless_a work_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n through_o the_o long_a last_a day_n of_o never_o end_a eternity_n see_v v._n 17._o as_o a_o man_n after_o sleep_n arise_v refresh_v for_o his_o work_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o press_v down_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n arise_v from_o cross_a dispensation_n so_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o as_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n which_o misrepresents_a the_o lord_n way_n of_o deal_v and_o make_v it_o look_v with_o a_o more_o terrible_a aspect_n than_o real_o it_o do_v for_o those_o thessalonian_n be_v excessive_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n arise_v main_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n after_o death_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o imply_v for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 2._o as_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o even_o in_o god_n child_n some_o dangerous_a ignorance_n of_o most_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a inadvertence_n to_o and_o want_v of_o serious_a perpend_v of_o these_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ignorance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o any_o present_a good_a to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o matth._n 16._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o
minister_n duty_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n for_o make_v they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o main_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o also_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n by_o clear_v their_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o of_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o a_o darken_a judgement_n have_v in_o misguide_v the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o total_o ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o of_o some_o comfortable_a circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o serious_o perpend_v they_o which_o occasion_v their_o excessive_a grief_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o inform_v they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o near_o of_o christian_a friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o one_o another_o always_o but_o however_o they_o may_v eschew_v all_o those_o other_o sad_a accident_n which_o either_o do_v local_o separate_v chief_a friend_n before_o their_o death_n psal._n 88_o 18._o or_o make_v their_o society_n one_o way_n or_o other_o useless_a job_n 13._o 4_o 5._o yet_o death_n will_v inevitable_o make_v a_o separation_n at_o last_o and_o therefore_o christian_n in_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n their_o mutual_a society_n while_o they_o enjoy_v it_o for_o paul_n suppon_v that_o death_n have_v remove_v some_o eminent_a christian_n at_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n to_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v behind_o while_o he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a tâ—at_v you_o sorrow_n not_o 4._o though_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o consequent_o from_o death_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o curse_n gen._n 2._o 17._o yet_o death_n do_v seize_v even_o upon_o they_o and_o die_v they_o must_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o through_o the_o strait_a and_o terrible_a passage_n of_o death_n they_o may_v have_v a_o entry_n unto_o life_n rev._n 14._o 13._o so_o that_o death_n have_v change_v its_o nature_n and_o use_n as_o to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o prison_n to_o detain_v they_o as_o malefactor_n it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v safe_o through_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o victorious_a conqueror_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o other_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o his_o follower_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n show_v that_o even_a believer_n among_o they_o do_v die_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a say_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n allow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christian_a friend_n though_o not_o because_o of_o any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n of_o they_o who_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o render_v eternal_o happy_a rev._n 14._o 13._o yet_o for_o the_o loss_n which_o either_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sustain_v in_o their_o removal_n 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o because_o the_o death_n of_o such_o be_v often_o a_o forerunner_n of_o sad_a day_n to_o come_v isa._n 57_o 1._o for_o paul_n by_o forbid_v only_o immoderate_a grief_n do_v tacit_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v moderate_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o say_v he_o even_o as_o other_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a sorrow_n either_o for_o time_n or_o measure_n which_o as_o even_o the_o godly_a through_o infirmity_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v disallow_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v christian_n to_o refrain_v as_o savour_v much_o either_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o decease_a friend_n contrary_a to_o isa._n 57_o 2._o or_o of_o atheistical_a doubt_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15._o or_o at_o least_o of_o too_o great_a diffidence_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n to_o supply_v what_o loss_n we_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sustain_v by_o their_o removal_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 9_o last_o for_o paul_n discharge_v this_o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o upon_o those_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n 7._o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o death_n and_o how_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v change_v to_o believer_n may_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a grief_n for_o their_o removal_n for_o his_o express_v their_o death_n by_o a_o sleep_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o allay_v their_o immoderate_a grief_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o exposition_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o 8._o as_o heathen_n who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o to_z salvation_n in_o a_o case_n whole_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a so_o that_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o that_o worm_n have_v consume_v our_o flesh_n job_n 19_o 26._o shall_v again_o be_v raise_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o nature_n light_n not_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o write_a word_n can_v never_o comprehend_v act._n 17._o 32._o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v without_o hope_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o he_o afterward_o explain_v now_o if_o they_o can_v have_v know_v a_o resurrection_n they_o may_v hâ—ve_v have_v hope_n of_o it_o even_o as_o other_o say_v he_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n ver._n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o second_o head_n of_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o god_n due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o a_o glorious_a life_n after_o death_n i_o say_v unto_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o text_n do_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o condemnation_n mention_v joh._n 5._o 29._o because_o that_o will_v have_v serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o present_a scope_n which_o be_v not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o death_n of_o their_o belove_a friend_n see_v v_o 18._o and_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o by_o lay_v down_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o he_o suppon_v all_o do_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n have_v die_v and_o after_o death_n arise_v again_o 2._o by_o infer_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o member_n with_o their_o head_n where_o he_o short_o hint_n at_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o we_o to_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o to_o which_o add_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a forerunner_n and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n see_v by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o arise_v that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o from_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 21._o doct._n 1._o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o believer_n unto_o life_n after_o death_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o singular_a cordial_a for_o comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o death_n get_v we_o once_o at_o under_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o it_o and_o dear_a friend_n who_o at_o death_n do_v part_n with_o grief_n shall_v then_o meet_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n
for_o if_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n see_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 1._o doct_n 7._o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o though_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o whereupon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n psal._n 60._o 6._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v especial_o when_o the_o thing_n speak_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n condescendence_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v our_o weakness_n joh._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o lawful_a mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v help_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n 4._o among_o other_o thing_n helpful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o solid_a and_o fix_a belief_n of_o reveal_v truth_n this_o be_v one_o to_o single_a out_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o believe_v than_o other_o as_o have_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n interpose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o some_o further_a confirmation_n from_o humane_a testimony_n or_o their_o powerful_a effect_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o so_o be_v once_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o we_o may_v be_v thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n help_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o all_o such_o other_o truth_n as_o have_v dependence_n upon_o they_o for_o paul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o resurrection_n will_v have_v they_o improve_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o accompany_v with_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o those_o and_o those_o only_a shall_v attain_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a unto_o life_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n to_o their_o last_o breath_n heb._n 3._o 14._o so_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n once_o make_v by_o faith_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o firm_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v dissolve_v it_o yea_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n be_v separate_a from_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n from_o itself_o when_o dissolve_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o ash_n do_v yet_o remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n for_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v to_o a_o glorious_a life_n be_v design_v to_o be_v such_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o live_v die_a and_o dead_a be_v still_o in_o he_o yea_o and_o their_o body_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o sleep_v be_v also_o in_o he_o even_o so_o also_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 6._o the_o great_a prop_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o to_o make_v we_o of_o new_a out_o of_o our_o own_o ash_n as_o once_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o heb._n 11._o 3._o for_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n power_n for_o ground_v of_o their_o confidence_n while_o he_o say_v they_o will_n god_n bring_v with_o he_o 7._o through_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatever_o have_v befall_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o believer_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v verify_v in_o believer_n themselves_o that_o due_a proportion_n and_o distance_n be_v always_o keep_v which_o be_v betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n for_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v because_o he_o arise_v because_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o they_o will_n god_n bring_v with_o he_o ver._n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a follow_v a_o three_o head_n of_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n express_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v which_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o three_o ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v conciliate_v authority_n to_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n which_o transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v without_o special_a revelation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 4._o 6._o premit_fw-la a_o preface_n assert_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v be_v by_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o express_a commission_n from_o he_o 2._o he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o rise_v first_o negative_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o remain_v on_o earth_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o all_o that_o numerous_a company_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v former_o live_v but_o ere_o than_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n that_o small_a remnant_n i_o say_v shall_v not_o prevent_v or_o have_v the_o start_n of_o those_o who_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a to_o wit_n neither_o as_o to_o their_o meeting_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o their_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n speak_v of_o v_o 17._o and_o paul_n put_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a while_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o but_o because_o he_o divide_v all_o believer_n at_o christ_n come_v in_o two_o rank_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n place_n himself_o among_o the_o living_n as_o he_o then_o be_v when_o he_o write_v or_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o teach_v believer_n in_o all_o time_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o peremptory_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v be_v uncertain_a matth._n 24._o 42._o doct._n 1._o so_o violent_a be_v the_o current_n of_o impetuous_a affection_n when_o once_o give_v way_n to_o psal._n 77._o 3._o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o excess_n of_o immoderate_a grief_n joh._n 4._o 4_o 9_o that_o a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o will_v not_o allay_v it_o there_o must_v be_v word_n upon_o word_n and_o reason_n upon_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v give_v two_o reason_n already_o to_o allay_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n he_o do_v here_o give_v a_o three_o take_v from_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o minister_n shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o that_o to_o which_o they_o may_v premit_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o whatever_o truth_n they_o deliver_v though_o never_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n light_n if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v they_o we_o ought_v without_o further_a enquiry_n to_o stop_v our_o ear_n unto_o all_o that_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a reason_n can_v suggest_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o be_v to_o deliver_v some_o mysterious_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a understanding_n he_o premit_v this_o that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v credit_n for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n malice_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o be_v either_o more_o conspicuous_o isa._n 2._o 2._o or_o more_o hid_o rev._n 12._o 6._o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o until_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o paul_n show_v there_o will_v be_v
so_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o some_o good_a practical_a use_n so_o then_o do_v minister_n preach_v and_o people_n learn_v aright_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n about_o christ_n his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n about_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n second_o come_v and_o life_n eternal_a when_o their_o great_a and_o further_a design_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o affection_n by_o press_v some_o practical_a use_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o one_o duty_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v handle_v some_o of_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o doctrinal_a and_o fall_v as_o little_a under_o our_o practice_n as_o any_o other_o by_o press_v upon_o they_o thence_o a_o practical_a duty_n even_o to_o draw_v comfort_n from_o these_o truth_n for_o allay_v excessive_a sorrow_n wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o say_v he_o with_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o as_o of_o no_o concernment_n to_o we_o see_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13._o 3._o and_o may_v suffer_v what_o other_o now_o feel_v but_o as_o upon_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o more_o work_n than_o we_o former_o have_v so_o this_o be_v one_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v hereby_o call_v even_o to_o prove_v comfortable_a unto_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wound_v that_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v minister_n comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o do_v call_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoin_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o 3._o as_o this_o duty_n of_o minister_a comfort_n unto_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wound_v be_v incumbent_n not_o only_o unto_o public_a minister_n but_o also_o unto_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a way_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o affliction_n add_v unto_o his_o grief_n from_o other_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o other_o himself_n for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o all_o and_o mutual_o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o comfort_n for_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n under_o affliction_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o scripture_n and_o pertinent_o draw_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o prudent_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o afflict_a case_n to_o which_o a_o comfortable_a full_a and_o through_o god_n blessing_n a_o effectual_a cure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o other_o comfort_v not_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v either_o vain_a and_o naught_o isa._n 55._o 2._o or_o a_o salve_n much_o narrow_a than_o the_o sore_n prov._n 18._o 14._o for_o he_o bid_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n those_o scriptural_a comfort_n which_o he_o have_v present_o write_v chap._n v._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v persist_v in_o the_o former_a digression_n about_o christ_n second_o come_v show_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v v_o 1._o which_o he_o confirm_v first_o from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o its_o unexpectedness_n v_o 2._o and_o second_o from_o the_o terrible_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o secure_a reprobate_n v_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n whereof_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o godly_a v_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o 1._o of_o watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n v_o 6._o because_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n v_o 7._o from_o which_o they_o be_v merciful_o deliver_v v_o 8._o second_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v v_o 8._o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o especial_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n hope_v for_o because_o of_o god_n decree_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o mediator_n purchase_v v_o 10._o three_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a edification_n v_o 11._o and_o four_a the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o respect_v their_o minister_n v_o 12_o 13_o and_o all_o to_o live_v peaceable_o v_o 13._o and_o sixthly_a to_o administer_v with_o patience_n a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n v_o 14._o seventhly_a to_o abstain_v from_o private_a revenge_n v_o 15._o eighthly_a to_o entertain_v a_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o all_o dispensation_n v_o 16._o ninthly_a to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n v_o 17._o and_o tenth_o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n v_o 18._o eleventhly_o not_o to_o quench_v but_o to_o cherish_v the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 19_o and_o twelfth_o in_o order_n hereto_o not_o to_o despise_v but_o high_o esteem_v the_o public_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n v_o 20._o and_o thirteenth_o to_o try_v what_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v and_o after_o trial_n to_o hold_v what_o be_v sound_a v_o 21._o and_o last_o to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o rational_a appearance_n of_o sin_n v_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n first_o by_o a_o prayer_n for_o their_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sanctification_n v_o 23._o second_o by_o a_o promise_n assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v his_o prayer_n v_o 24._o three_o by_o recommend_v unto_o they_o 1._o to_o pray_v for_o he_o v_o 25._o 2._o to_o salute_v all_o their_o church-member_n in_o his_o name_n v_o 26._o 3._o to_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o all_o v_o 27._o and_o four_a he_o conclude_v with_o his_o ordinary_a farewel-wish_a v_o 28._o ver._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o some_o curious_a head_n may_v haply_o from_o what_o he_o have_v present_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v when_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v he_o do_v divert_v they_o from_o all_o such_o inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n month_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o to_o the_o determinate_a season_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o summer_n or_o winter_n by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n at_o morning_n evening_n or_o midnight_n see_v mark_v 13._o 32_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v either_o the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o reason_n use_v v._n 2._o do_v prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a curiosity_n for_o any_o to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o as_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o incitement_n to_o duty_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v therein_o omit_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o our_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o will_v rather_o prove_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n thereby_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v write_v chap._n 4._o 16._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o manner_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o peremptory_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o apostle_n decline_v to_o write_v of_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o say_v he_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a the_o definite_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o matth._n 24._o 42._o for_o the_o expression_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v of_o the_o time_n imply_v they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o write_v of_o 3._o so_o presumptuous_o bold_a be_v
the_o wit_n of_o man_n when_o not_o sanctify_v and_o better_o employ_v as_o to_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o profound_a of_o god_n secret_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o search_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o peremptory_a time_n long_o or_o short_a of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n only_o wise_a have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o matth._n 24._o 36._o for_o paul_n suppon_v there_o will_v be_v such_o curious_a inquiry_n both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o while_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v 4._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_o to_o divert_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o all_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n as_o be_v a_o result_n of_o satan_n policy_n thereby_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o necessary_a and_o reveal_v truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o and_o more_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o divert_v from_o those_o inquiry_n which_o be_v about_o the_o peremptory_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v see_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o only_o be_v impossible_a but_o also_o will_v prove_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n precede_v that_o wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v more_o secure_a and_o careless_a for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o suppress_v all_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n while_o he_o say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o ver._n 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v whereof_o v_o 1._o because_o they_o themselves_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o as_o have_v it_o plain_o reveal_v by_o christ_n himself_o while_o here_o on_o earth_n matth._n 24._o 42._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o call_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v as_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o know_v i_o say_v that_o this_o day_n come_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o be_v hasten_v to_o come_v rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whether_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n as_o the_o thief_n who_o give_v not_o warning_n before_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v see_v the_o same_o similitude_n use_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unaware_o and_o unexpected_o matth._n 24._o 43_o 44._o rev._n 3._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o whence_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o come_n doct._n 1._o however_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n not_o clear_o reveal_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n people_n may_v live_v in_o suspense_n without_o determine_v themselves_o peremptory_o either_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o act._n 1._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n aim_v at_o by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o clear_o reveal_v for_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v necessary_a and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o perfect_o or_o exact_o 2._o so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o forget_v even_o those_o truth_n which_o we_o perfect_o know_v under_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o some_o tentation_n and_o when_o we_o need_v to_o remember_v they_o most_o heb._n 12._o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n minister_n must_v not_o think_v it_o whole_o unnecessary_a but_o sometime_o profitable_a to_o inculate_a of_o new_a upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o already_o know_v for_o though_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o he_o do_v here_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o inculcate_n it_o v_o 3._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a dream_n and_o anti-scriptural_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o individual_a person_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o if_o so_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exact_o know_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unexpected_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 4._o so_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o desire_n to_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a practice_n and_o our_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o improve_v all_o occurrence_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o from_o the_o worst_a of_o sinful_a example_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o tend_v either_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n or_o otherways_o to_o clear_v or_o confirm_v spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n luke_n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 6._o from_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o a_o thief_n who_o come_v unexpected_o in_o the_o night_n to_o his_o prey_n ver._n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o do_v here_o first_o both_o clear_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o former_a similitude_n to_o wit_n the_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unexpected_a from_o the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n sudden_a and_o unexpected_a destruction_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o which_o destruction_n shall_v come_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o unaware_o surprise_v the_o wicked_a for_o of_o those_o only_o he_o mean_v as_o v_o 4._o do_v clear_a who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o carnal_a security_n as_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o secret_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 14._o 1._o but_o also_o open_o declare_v if_o not_o by_o their_o mouth_n yet_o by_o their_o deed_n for_o man_n do_v speak_v also_o by_o these_o tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o approach_a judgement_n and_o do_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o continue_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v full_a immunity_n as_o his_o use_v two_o word_n to_o one_o sense_n do_v imply_v from_o any_o trouble_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n next_o he_o give_v some_o property_n of_o this_o destruction_n first_o in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o beside_o the_o unexpectedness_n and_o suddenty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v come_v whereof_o already_o hold_v forth_o the_o horrible_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n be_v most_o sharp_a exquisite_a and_o for_o the_o time_n almost_o not_o supportable_a second_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n he_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a they_o shall_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o original_a the_o negation_n be_v double_v which_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o language_n deny_v most_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o imaginary_a possibility_n to_o get_v it_o shift_v so_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v 1._o sudden_a 2._o painful_a and_o 3._o inevitable_a doct._n 1._o as_o sin_v continue_v in_o begete_v carnal_a security_n and_o draw_v the_o sinner_n at_o length_n to_o misbelieve_v and_o despise_v whatever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v against_o he_o for_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o so_o a_o height_n of_o security_n and_o atheistical_a contempt_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a godless_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o teach_v while_o he_o
a_o but_o you_o brethren_n 3._o a_o prudent_a minister_n shall_v labour_v so_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o terror_n and_o dejection_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o denounce_v threaten_n as_o the_o contrary_a comfort_n be_v not_o propose_v absolute_o unto_o any_o but_o suspend_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o party_n who_o will_v have_v comfort_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o fair_a trial_n by_o those_o mark_n if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o intend_a comfort_n do_v belong_v for_o paul_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o that_o terrible_a destruction_n threaten_v v_o 3._o he_o mention_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o thereby_o leave_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o search_v if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o 4._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o real_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_v at_o least_o from_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o godless_a profanity_n and_o as_o to_o be_v lie_v under_o either_o of_o those_o do_v argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o unrenewed_a state_n so_o the_o best_a security_n which_o a_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a stroke_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n affirm_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o godless_a profanity_n and_o make_v that_o their_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n ver._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n he_o insist_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o comfort_n first_o by_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n matth._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o save_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n both_o which_o in_o scripture_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o matth._n 5._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 29._o who_o be_v that_o light_a inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 18._o which_o also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o and_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a light_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o twilight_n but_o most_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a day_n and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o lesser_a measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v upon_o gal._n 4._o 3._o doct_n 2._o and_o v_o 5._o doct_n 3._o second_o by_o illustration_n of_o the_o proof_n while_o he_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profanity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o night_n but_o also_o a_o comparative_a measure_n of_o those_o under_o the_o name_n of_o darkness_n doct._n 1._o as_o soul_n affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v often_o most_o averse_a from_o receive_v the_o comfort_n allow_v to_o they_o of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n minister_n may_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o take_v pain_n to_o clear_v their_o doubt_n and_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o for_o paul_n suppon_v the_o godly_a may_v possible_o not_o have_v close_v with_o the_o propound_a comfort_n at_o the_o first_o hear_n do_v here_o insist_v upon_o it_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2._o as_o the_o doubt_n of_o discourage_v and_o afflict_v christian_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o comfort_n itself_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o a_o suitable_a cure_n to_o their_o disconsolate_a case_n as_o about_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o comfort_n and_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o so_o a_o minister_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o will_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o insist_v in_o propound_v and_o urge_v a_o suitable_a comfort_n as_o in_o clear_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o for_o paul_n suppon_v that_o their_o doubt_n will_v lie_v about_o their_o not_o be_v in_o darkness_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n do_v insist_v main_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o dark_a ignorance_n of_o grace_n and_o profanity_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o much_o inconsistent_a that_o they_o can_v co-incide_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o other_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o darkness_n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o deliver_v suitable_a truth_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o their_o incitement_n to_o duty_n for_o their_o comfort_n against_o discouragement_n for_o their_o reproof_n or_o conviction_n as_o that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o allow_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o truth_n unto_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n otherwise_o he_o can_v both_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o for_o paul_n do_v change_v the_o person_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n and_o take_v a_o share_n of_o what_o he_o distribute_v to_o other_o unto_o himself_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n say_v he_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a the_o apostle_n have_v now_o put_v a_o close_a to_o his_o digression_n about_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o he_o enter_v upon_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o do_v again_o return_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o that_o sanctification_n require_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o v._n 3_o and_o first_o from_o what_o he_o have_v present_o say_v of_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o virtue_n tend_v much_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o he_o press_v they_o first_o by_o forbid_v they_o the_o contrary_a vice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sleep_v as_o other_o to_o wit_n as_o ungodly_a man_n child_n of_o darkness_n where_o by_o sleep_v be_v not_o mean_v sleep_v proper_o take_v and_o of_o the_o body_n bind_v the_o outward_a sense_n so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n they_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n for_o this_o sleep_n be_v moderate_o take_v be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n 127._o 2._o and_o some_o who_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v find_v sleep_v thus_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 17._o 34._o although_o excess_n even_o of_o bodily_a sleep_n be_v a_o sin_n prov._n 24._o 33._o and_o may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n look_v at_o either_o as_o a_o cause_n concomitant_a or_o effect_v of_o that_o spiritual_a sleep_n here_o forbid_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n whereby_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v take_v with_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o matth._n 13._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o duty_n matth._n
silvanus_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o athens_n as_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v but_o rather_o from_o corinth_n because_o they_o two_o do_v not_o return_v the_o one_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o other_o from_o berea_n unto_o paul_n before_o he_o go_v from_o athens_n unto_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 18._o 5._o and_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 1._o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v timotheus_n he_o be_v leave_v alone_o at_o athens_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o his_o two_o colleague_n with_o he_o there_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o name_n from_o thence_o beside_o as_o the_o learned_a observe_v in_o several_a ancient_a copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v hence_o learn_v that_o the_o postscript_n of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o those_o word_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n design_v always_o the_o whence_o they_o be_v write_v and_o sometime_o the_o person_n or_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o always_o firm_a nor_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n either_o unlearned_a or_o certain_o inconsiderate_a according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o postscript_n affix_v to_o the_o former_a four_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o for_o what_o can_v be_v know_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n as_o this_o have_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o draw_v any_o observation_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v not_o long_o before_o this_o write_v the_o precede_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v yet_o as_o former_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o hinder_v he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o not_o only_o their_o sad_a suffering_n do_v yet_o continue_v chap._n 1._o 4._o but_o also_o that_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o write_v 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o 5._o concern_v christ_n his_o second_o come_v unexpected_o to_o judgement_n do_v spread_v a_o fond_a and_o fabulous_a opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o present_a age_n chap._n 2._o 2._o whereupon_o some_o among_o they_o do_v cast_v by_o all_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o other_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o idleness_n do_v live_v upon_o their_o mean_n chap._n 3._o 11._o therefore_o and_o upon_o those_o occasion_n he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o his_o scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n against_o both_o persecutor_n and_o seducer_n which_o after_o the_o inscription_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o effectuate_v first_o by_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o present_a sad_a suffering_n chap._n 1._o second_o by_o refute_v the_o forementioned_a error_n from_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v first_o a_o general_a apostasy_n under_o the_o antichrist_n before_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v chap._n 2._o three_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o several_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o abandon_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o suppress_v in_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o idleness_n to_o v_o 16._o of_o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n v_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o propound_v four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o make_v manifest_a by_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o v_o 3._o and_o his_o holy_a boast_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o unto_o other_o church_n v_o 4._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o may_v foresee_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o a_o happy_a event_n of_o that_o day_n as_o to_o they_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o god_n righteous_a nature_n v_o 6._o 7_o a_o three_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o description_n of_o that_o last_o day_n first_o from_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o it_o v_o 7_o 8_o second_o from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o his_o come_n 1._o to_o destroy_v eternal_o wicked_a reprobate_n v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o to_o glorify_v the_o godly_a elect_n v_o 10._o the_o four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o meet_v for_o heaven_n by_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o they_o v_o 11._o the_o result_n whereof_o shall_v be_v glory_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o v_o 12._o ver._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o verse_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v already_o handle_v 1_o thes._n 1._o v._n 1._o it_o declare_v first_o who_o do_v write_v this_o epistle_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v v_o 1._o and_o three_o the_o usual_a salutation_n v_o 2._o beside_o what_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n present_o cite_v hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v several_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o his_o church_n so_o his_o send_v servant_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v their_o edification_n by_o one_o mean_a when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o another_o for_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o edify_v this_o church_n by_o public_a preach_v do_v endeavour_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o his_o write_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o edify_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o direct_v but_o also_o do_v hold_v forth_o copious_a matter_n of_o edification_n unto_o all_o other_o to_o who_o knowledge_n it_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o they_o according_o for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n do_v stand_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o say_v and_o manner_n unto_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v either_o variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o word_n and_o stile_n as_o the_o purpose_n express_v by_o those_o word_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v rather_o edify_v the_o lord_n people_n than_o beget_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n among_o their_o hearer_n shall_v study_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o for_o paul_n use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o former_a paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o absolute_a promise_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o yet_o the_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o gracious_a saint_n accompany_v with_o all_o condition_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o attend_v with_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o alternative_a god_n will_v grant_v we_o either_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o what_o he_o in_o wisdom_n see_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o for_o paul_n pray_v fervent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o which_o desire_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o writing_n
to_o they_o of_o new_a to_o supply_v the_o continue_a want_n of_o his_o presence_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 5._o the_o lord_n people_n and_o especial_o his_o public_a instrument_n when_o mar_v and_o cross_v in_o prosecute_a some_o one_o or_o other_o expedient_a project_v by_o they_o as_o tend_v much_o advance_v the_o lord_n work_v ought_v not_o to_o fret_v or_o sit_v down_o discourage_v but_o to_o consider_v wise_o what_o other_o expedient_a the_o lord_n in_o providence_n do_v carve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o instead_o of_o that_o and_o without_o anxiety_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o they_o without_o more_o ado_n do_v reverence_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o disappointment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n ver._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o persecute_a thessalonian_n under_o their_o present_a sad_a suffering_n &_o thereby_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o in_o those_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v he_o propound_v several_a ground_n of_o consolation_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v of_o their_o grace_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o esteem_n of_o they_o and_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v judge_v himself_o bind_v because_o of_o the_o meetness_n congruity_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o several_a respect_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o always_o in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v always_o a_o supply_n of_o new_a matter_n for_o this_o duty_n furnish_v unto_o he_o from_o they_o which_o he_o condescend_v upon_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o or_o overgrow_v and_o grow_v over-bound_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o expectation_n which_o man_n have_v of_o they_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v grow_v upon_o col._n 2._o v._n 7._o doct_n 5._o next_o their_o charity_n or_o love_v towards_o each_o other_o do_v abound_v and_o also_o grow_v and_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o he_o in_o charity_n can_v judge_v be_v now_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o inform_v of_o their_o estate_n only_o by_o the_o favourable_a report_n of_o other_o or_o of_o some_o among_o themselves_o see_v how_o charity_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v 1_o thes._n 4._o v._n 10._o doct_n 6._o learn_v further_o hence_o 1._o as_o the_o lord_n give_v sometime_o way_n unto_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v his_o dear_a saint_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n so_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o less_o they_o gain_v their_o intent_n the_o more_o they_o stain_v the_o church_n outward_a beauty_n the_o more_o do_v her_o inward_a beauty_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n increase_n and_o grow_v for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n do_v imply_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v express_v and_o yet_o paul_n affirm_v here_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o charity_n abound_v 2._o however_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o make_v his_o people_n grace_n to_o thrive_v best_a under_o a_o suffer_a lot_n as_o say_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o they_o do_v not_o want_v their_o own_o discouragement_n and_o faint_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n job_n 6._o 12._o and_o partly_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o unmortified_a corruption_n within_o they_o which_o make_v they_o incline_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o lie_v so_o long_o under_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o humble_v exercise_n and_o therefore_o how_o thrive_a soever_o their_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o small_a need_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o paul_n suppon_v so_o much_o while_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o comfort_v this_o persecute_a and_o thrive_a church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n under_o his_o sad_a cross_n to_o know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o vigorous_a case_n but_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o improve_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n from_o many_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v the_o grow_a grace_n of_o honest_a sufferer_n for_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o church_n make_v they_o know_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o do_v improve_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z 4._o a_o gracious_a humble_a heart_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o way_n of_o discharge_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o especial_o this_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n that_o he_o dare_v hardly_o say_v he_o do_v discharge_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o obligation_n to_o discharge_v it_o with_o the_o equity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o avow_v when_o little_o further_o can_v be_v attain_v for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o say_v he_o do_v give_v thanks_o though_o doubtless_o he_o do_v so_o but_o only_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v 5._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v afflict_a christian_n by_o make_v they_o know_v how_o much_o we_o esteem_v what_o good_a be_v in_o they_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o conceit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v thus_o guard_v the_o present_a consolation_n while_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o any_o good_a be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o themselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o say_v he_o 6._o as_o god_n deserve_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o gracious_a receipt_n of_o other_o do_v lay_v on_o a_o tie_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o conceal_v our_o conscience-making_a of_o this_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o aught_o to_o make_v it_o sometime_o know_v though_o not_o to_o gain_v applause_n to_o ourselves_o matth._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v when_o their_o case_n do_v otherways_o call_v for_o it_o for_o that_o paul_n may_v encourage_v this_o afflict_a and_o persecute_a church_n he_o do_v make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v always_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o because_o their_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o any_o there_o be_v not_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o themselves_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o though_o this_o church_n be_v otherways_o sore_o press_v with_o persecution_n yet_o paul_n look_v upon_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o of_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o say_v he_o 8._o then_o be_v christian_n praiseworthy_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o joy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o labour_v among_o they_o when_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v and_o the_o precious_a mean_n under_o which_o they_o live_v their_o grace_n be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n for_o since_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n
from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o glorious_a power_n to_o wit_n joint_o and_o without_o intermission_n ver._n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o godly_a call_v here_o 1._o saint_n strict_o take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v inherent_o holy_a and_o real_a student_n of_o and_o proficient_o in_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v describe_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o next_o believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n describe_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o all_o such_o believer_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o such_o saint_n also_o be_v to_o share_v in_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o glory_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o soul_n matth._n 22._o 30._o and_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v thereby_o glorify_v not_o only_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n themselves_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n power_n goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n shall_v in_o their_o glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o glorify_a angel_n also_o shall_v glorify_v he_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v also_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v put_v such_o glory_n on_o they_o as_o never_o be_v expect_v neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o isa._n 64._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o beholder_n and_o the_o mercy_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bestower_n shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o much_o more_o only_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o by_o and_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v this_o general_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v testimony_n he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n again_o repeat_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o not_o until_o then_o hereby_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o precipitancy_n in_o hasten_v too_o much_o after_o it_o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n as_o to_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o tender_a mercy_n unto_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a for_o terror_n unto_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a for_o joy_n unto_o his_o friend_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o other_o both_o in_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n yea_o 2._o the_o great_a errand_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o glorify_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a the_o former_a be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o latter_a rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o for_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o text_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o by_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o put_v glory_n on_o his_o people_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n say_v he_o v_o 8._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 3._o the_o rest_n remain_v to_o the_o now_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n as_o lifeless_a stone_n that_o rest_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n infirmity_n and_o misery_n with_o which_o they_o be_v encompass_v and_o attend_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o from_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o imply_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o performer_n otherwise_o their_o rest_n be_v not_o complete_o glorious_a for_o paul_n expon_v and_o clear_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v promise_v v_o 7._o say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 4._o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v be_v ser_fw-mi forth_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o beholder_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o godless_a reprobate_n his_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n yet_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o and_o more_o admire_v in_o his_o put_a glory_n upon_o the_o elect_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v but_o what_o they_o deserve_v but_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n beside_o the_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o judge_v reprobate_n be_v no_o glory_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o 5._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n the_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v procure_v for_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o member_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o need_v nor_o shall_v separate_v god_n glory_n from_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o latter_a joint_o with_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o former_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v much_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o yet_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o little_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o adorn_v and_o crown_v that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o natural_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o think_v upon_o for_o therefore_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o shall_v strike_v they_o with_o admiration_n as_o at_o a_o thing_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v say_v he_o 7._o as_o heaven_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o believer_n and_o saint_n so_o all_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o all_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v saint_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o save_a faith_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o betwixt_o a_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o he_o put_v the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o glory_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o only_a to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 8._o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o yet_o the_o mean_a believer_n shall_v enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n can_v once_o imagine_v or_o comprehend_v while_o we_o be_v here_o for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o the_o mean_a believer_n not_o except_v 9_o our_o choice_a comfort_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n our_o comfort_n will_v prove_v the_o more_o satisfy_v and_o lively_a for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o order_n to_o their_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v admire_v say_v he_o in_o all_o
way_n of_o his_o rise_n v_o 6._o which_o shall_v keep_v he_o still_o at_o under_o until_o its_o removal_n v_o 7._o after_o which_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o v_o 8._o in_o the_o four_o branch_n he_o foretell_v antichrist_n ruin_v v_o 8._o in_o the_o five_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v of_o his_o advancement_n to_o wit_n 1._o satan_n assistance_n 2._o a_o faculty_n of_o work_v lie_a miracle_n v_o 9_o and_o 3._o deceitful_a false_a doctrine_n v_o 10_o in_o the_o six_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o success_n and_o describe_v his_o subject_n first_o from_o their_o eternal_a state_n they_o perish_v 2._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o perish_v to_o wit_n their_o reject_v of_o truth_n v_o 10._o and_o their_o believe_a gross_a untruth_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o error_n v_o 11._o three_o from_o the_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o former_a sin_n v_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o apostasy_n first_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o election_n v_o 13._o which_o he_o clear_v from_o their_o effectual_a call_n v_o 14._o next_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v v_o 15._o last_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o v_o 16_o 17._o ver._n 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o establish_v these_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o spread_a error_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v express_v v_a 2._o do_v first_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n beseech_v they_o love_o and_o meek_o as_o brethren_n 2._o he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n or_o rather_o the_o dissuasive_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a adjuration_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v about_o which_o the_o present_a error_n be_v and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v full_o gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o so_o that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n obtest_v they_o that_o as_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o then_o 1_o thes._n 4_o 17._o so_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o present_a exhortation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o follow_a error_n doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v banish_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o weighty_a suffering_n that_o it_o sometime_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o to_o rage_n the_o more_o among_o a_o people_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o cross_n have_v oft_o a_o open_a ear_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o truth_n or_o error_n which_o promise_v most_o of_o present_a ease_n and_o of_o a_o speedy_a delivery_n from_o their_o present_a strait_n for_o though_o this_o church_n be_v present_o under_o a_o suffer_a lot_n chap._n 1._o 4._o yet_o this_o error_n which_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v present_o to_o come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o trouble_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v spread_v fast_o among_o they_o hence_o paul_n do_v serious_o exhort_v they_o to_o guard_v against_o it_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o propound_v the_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o afflict_a people_n as_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o press_v such_o duty_n on_o they_o as_o their_o afflict_a state_n call_v for_o or_o to_o tax_v they_o for_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o such_o tentation_n as_o satan_n take_v advantage_n from_o their_o affliction_n to_o assault_v they_o with_o and_o that_o because_o untenderness_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v hinder_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v and_o take_v effect_n jer._n 42._o 10_o 11._o with_o 44._o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n have_v comfort_v this_o afflict_a church_n chap._n 1._o do_v now_o exhort_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o indirect_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v with_o the_o present_a plausible_a error_n now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o entertain_v love_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o deal_v affectionate_o with_o they_o at_o all_o time_n so_o chief_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v either_o taint_v or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o error_n and_o that_o because_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n do_v usual_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o that_o the_o person_n taint_v with_o it_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v gal._n 4._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o who_o contradict_v his_o error_n do_v love_v his_o person_n and_o deal_v affectionate_o with_o he_o for_o therefore_o while_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o error_n he_o deal_v most_o affectionate_o with_o they_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n but_o 4._o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a deal_n with_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n to_o speak_v against_o their_o error_n coldryf_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o they_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n or_o not_o but_o as_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o he_o must_v deal_v serious_o with_o they_o set_v their_o hazard_n before_o they_o and_o earnest_o obtest_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o thus_o do_v paul_n beseech_v and_o in_o a_o kind_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 5._o error_n about_o a_o truth_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o it_o do_v in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o hinder_v or_o endanger_v the_o good_a and_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o reap_v by_o it_o for_o while_o paul_n obte_v they_o that_o as_o they_o look_v for_o comfort_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v antedate_v the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o their_o embrace_v of_o that_o error_n will_v in_o some_o respect_n hinder_v or_o at_o least_o hazard_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o day_n we_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o as_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o eagle_n do_v resort_n unto_o the_o carcase_n matth._n 24._o 28._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o that_o day_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o mock_v at_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o certain_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v we_o order_v all_o our_o deportment_n as_o we_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o adjure_v and_o obte_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o now_o we_o use_v not_o to_o obtest_v but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a respect_n and_o reverence_n 7._o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v desirable_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o think_v upon_o as_o it_o ought_v by_o we_o when_o have_v make_v acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o christ_n our_o judge_n we_o have_v ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v terrible_a but_o friendly_a to_o we_o in_o that_o day_n otherwise_o a_o man_n can_v never_o think_v upon_o it_o with_o love_n desire_v and_o religious_a reverence_n but_o will_v abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o for_o as_o this_o obtestation_n imply_v this_o day_n to_o have_v be_v desirable_a unto_o they_o and_o reverent_o think_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o paul_n do_v show_v from_o what_o this_o do_v flow_v even_o their_o interest_n
in_o christ_n the_o judge_n as_o they_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v together_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o he_o then_o while_o he_o say_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o he_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o gather_n our_o gather_n ver._n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a that_o from_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v they_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o shake_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o or_o from_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v from_o their_o receive_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o 11._o 10._o or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o reason_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o he_o do_v hereby_o insinuate_v will_v be_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o embrace_v the_o present_a error_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v perplex_v vex_a and_o affright_v with_o the_o dreadful_a representation_n of_o approach_a judgement_n by_o which_o it_o be_v like_a the_o promoter_n of_o this_o error_n do_v incessant_o alarm_n and_o affright_v they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n affright_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o dreadful_a alarm_n next_o he_o condescend_v upon_o a_o threefold_a deceit_n which_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o error_n do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o seduce_v and_o unsettle_v they_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o vilipend_v as_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n first_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o other_o two_o must_v be_v mean_v some_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o do_v false_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o have_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n micah_n 2._o 11._o next_o to_o some_o unwritten_a word_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v false_o allege_v have_v be_v speak_v by_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o to_o some_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n himself_o and_o this_o either_o the_o former_a write_v to_o this_o same_o church_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v wrest_v to_o countenance_v the_o present_a error_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 15._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o present_a age_n or_o some_o other_o epistle_n forge_v by_o they_o and_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v unusual_a even_o then_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o great_a care_n to_o subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o prevent_v such_o imposture_n chap._n 3._o 17._o last_o he_o express_v the_o particular_a error_n from_o embrace_v whereof_o he_o do_v so_o affectionate_o and_o serious_o dissuade_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o express_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v be_v instant_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o very_a age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o opinion_n vent_v by_o those_o seducer_n and_o refute_v here_o by_o paul_n but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o peter_n express_v only_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v near_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v understand_v be_v explain_v by_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8_o 9_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o one_o day_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n however_o peter_n do_v not_o condescend_v upon_o any_o peremptory_a time_n neither_o day_n year_n nor_o the_o present_a age_n as_o those_o seducer_n do_v doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o most_o prevalent_a and_o take_v with_o people_n when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v and_o public_o vent_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o fair_a pretext_n wherewith_o it_o be_v colour_v and_o people_n inadvertence_n to_o what_o it_o tend_v make_v many_o without_o deliberation_n engage_v in_o it_o and_o be_v once_o engage_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o error_n be_v once_o withstand_v and_o time_n and_o leisure_n take_v to_o advise_v upon_o it_o before_o we_o do_v indeliberate_o and_o sudden_o close_a with_o it_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o hazard_n at_o least_o of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o for_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v shake_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o soon_o but_o because_o if_o they_o do_v endure_v the_o first_o brunt_n and_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v they_o will_v ready_o not_o be_v shake_v at_o all_o 2._o as_o a_o sudden_a rash_a and_o unadvised_a engage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o transport_v man_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o right_a reason_n both_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o error_n however_o they_o may_v be_v abundant_o rational_a in_o their_o other_o act_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o with_o 11._o 20._o so_o a_o unsound_a and_o unsettle_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o error_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o conscience_n through_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devilish_a method_n of_o satan_n instrument_n in_o seduce_v the_o lord_n people_n once_o to_o unsettle_v their_o mind_n and_o preplex_v their_o conscience_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a to_o embrace_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n if_o so_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o promise_v any_o ease_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n for_o while_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o error_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o their_o seducer_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a to_o their_o design_n 3._o the_o forementioned_a dreadful_a concomitant_n of_o error_n to_o wit_n infatuation_n of_o mind_n perplexedness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o rack_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shall_v scare_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o meddle_v with_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v towards_o it_o for_o the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a have_v a_o implicit_a reason_n to_o enforce_v their_o stand_n aback_o from_o the_o particular_a error_n even_o because_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v shake_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v 4._o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o error_n vent_v the_o maintainer_n whereof_o will_v not_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o its_o defence_n so_o the_o take_a force_n of_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o end_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o solidity_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v but_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o seem_a reason_n a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o specious_a pretext_n and_o in_o impudent_a bold_a and_o strong_a assertion_n thereby_o hold_v up_o their_o reputation_n among_o their_o devote_a follower_n act._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o ensnare_a the_o simple_a who_o hardly_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o pretext_n and_o reality_n confident_a assertion_n and_o solid_a proof_n rom._n 16_o 18._o for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o error_n do_v bold_o allege_v no_o few_o than_o three_o head_n of_o most_o specious_a reason_n none_o whereof_o do_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o 5._o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a seducer_n do_v often_o prove_v in_o end_n blasphemous_a and_o very_a atheist_n in_o so_o far_o as_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n to_o dare_v to_o father_n their_o groundless_a untruth_n upon_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o those_o seducer_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v liar_n neither_o by_o spirit_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o heretical_a spirit_n do_v usual_o prove_v most_o malapert_a and_o impudent_a in_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o most_o
he_o do_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n oppose_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o opposite_a to_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o 2._o a_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seldom_o prove_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o man_n whosoever_o do_v once_o break_v his_o trust_n to_o the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o may_v conduce_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n his_o oppose_a himself_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v follow_v his_o arrogance_n to_o man_n in_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n even_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v see_v the_o exposition_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n be_v insatiable_a and_o indefatigable_a and_o extreme_o dare_v it_o must_v be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o where_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o success_n it_o attempt_v thing_n almost_o impossible_a and_o remain_v indesatigable_a until_o the_o height_n aspire_v at_o be_v once_o attain_v for_o antichrist_n in_o his_o arrogancy_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o aspire_v above_o king_n yea_o emperor_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o work_v himself_o up_o above_o they_o all_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 4._o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o make_v way_n for_o a_o further_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o man_n do_v stick_v at_o will_n through_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o some_o lesser_a degree_n of_o those_o same_o evil_n be_v easy_o swallow_v at_o last_o and_o without_o reluctance_n for_o antichrist_n arrogance_n against_o man_n make_v way_n for_o his_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o harden_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v while_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v make_v this_o his_o pride_n against_o god_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a 5._o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o among_o the_o turk_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v nor_o yet_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o individual_a person_n without_o succession_n by_o nation_n a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n bear_v of_o a_o whore_n in_o babylon_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n after_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v therein_o as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o secret_a worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o kingdom_n under_o he_o reign_n precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_v himself_o be_v kill_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o angel_n forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n so_o it_o appear_v abundant_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o a_o bishop_n claim_v universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n do_v maintain_v a_o little_a before_o the_o antichrist_n do_v come_v to_o his_o height_n he_o shall_v sit_v say_v paul_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v the_o exposition_n ver._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n close_v the_o former_a description_n by_o give_v they_o a_o gentle_a and_o indirect_a reproof_n for_o their_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n present_o deliver_v as_o that_o which_o have_v unsettled_a they_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o hereby_o add_v a_o weight_n to_o what_o he_o have_v now_o write_v about_o the_o antichrist_n while_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n new_o invent_v but_o that_o he_o have_v former_o tell_v they_o full_o of_o it_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o its_o particular_a branch_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v it_o doct._n 1._o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v now_o and_o then_o some_o peaceable_a time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a passage_n without_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o restraint_n either_o from_o error_n or_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o improve_v so_o rich_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o especial_o then_o the_o lord_n servant_n shall_v give_v frequent_a warning_n of_o future_a evil_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v fore-arm_n themselves_o against_o a_o approach_a storm_n for_o while_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n enjoy_v some_o little_a respite_n from_o trouble_n paul_n do_v stir_v his_o time_n among_o they_o and_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o the_o church_n trial_n under_o antichrist_n be_v come_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o blame-worthy_a fault_n too_o frequent_o incident_a unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o forget_v what_o necessary_a truth_n have_v be_v teach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o ease_n and_o prepare_v for_o eminent_a trial_n so_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v encourage_v satan_n to_o sow_v among_o they_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a heart_n to_o venture_v on_o as_o despair_v his_o pain_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o desire_a success_n for_o paul_n insinuate_v they_o have_v forget_v and_o reprove_v they_o indirect_o for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v encourage_v satan_n to_o brangle_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a age_n if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o about_o the_o antichrist_n remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n ver._n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v reveal_v antecedent_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o of_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o for_o the_o time_n do_v hinder_v his_o discovery_n and_o first_o he_o show_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v while_o he_o mention_n something_a which_o do_v then_o withhold_v or_o stay_v and_o hinder_v his_o reveal_n and_o public_a appear_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n overrule_a providence_n so_o order_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v not_o before_o but_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o that_o thing_n now_o by_o this_o stop_n and_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v greatness_n must_v be_v mean_v some_o man_n person_n or_o person_n as_o appear_v from_o v_o 7._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o many_o ancient_a father_n also_o do_v agree_v that_o hereby_o be_v understand_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o by_o their_o eminent_a temporal_a power_n do_v hinder_v the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o upon_o who_o ruin_n the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o possess_v their_o throne_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n rev._n 17._o 9_o even_o rome_n that_o great_a city_n which_o do_v then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v so_o much_o to_o they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o know_v what_o do_v withhold_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o
19_o mark_n 13._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a mere_a juggle_n deceive_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o other_o of_o they_o though_o true_o do_v and_o breed_a marvel_n and_o astonishment_n in_o beholder_n who_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a miracle_n as_o be_v only_a effect_n of_o some_o secret_a natural_a cause_n for_o only_a god_n can_v produce_v true_a miracle_n or_o work_n exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n psal._n 72._o 18._o 77._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 17._o and_o last_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o call_v lie_v wonder_n doct._n 1._o though_o satan_n power_n be_v not_o illimited_a job_n 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v he_o infallible_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n job_n 1._o 12._o with_o 22._o yet_o as_o he_o have_v no_o small_a power_n upon_o this_o sublunary_a world_n see_v upon_o eph._n 2._o v._n 2._o doct_n 8._o yea_o and_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n action_n by_o present_v they_o with_o such_o tentation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o temper_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o importune_v they_o incessant_o with_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o representation_n unto_o their_o fancy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v for_o his_o purpose_n prov._n 4._o 16._o so_o such_o be_v his_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o malice_n to_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o power_n can_v reach_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o one_o and_o impede_fw-la the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v under_o he_o in_o that_o woeful_a work_n somewhat_o elevate_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o ordinary_a activity_n skill_n and_o diligence_n for_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n work_v or_o utmost_a activity_n shall_v be_v employ_v against_o christ_n for_o promote_a antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o necessary_a wisdom_n in_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o forecast_a trial_n not_o to_o extenuate_v what_o hazard_n be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o their_o terrify_a circumstance_n whereby_o they_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o uttermost_a before_o it_o come_v job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o present_v this_o trial_n under_o antichrist_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o full_a terror_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o satan_n do_v set_v himself_o in_o further_a the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o christ_n erect_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o himself_o be_v head_n psal._n 2._o 6._o so_o satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n rev._n 13._o 11_o 12._o as_o christ_n do_v impart_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o servant_n whereby_o they_o work_v effectual_o in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v col._n 1._o 29._o so_o satan_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n do_v act_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o through_o god_n permission_n they_o work_v effectual_o in_o those_o who_o perish_v rev._n 18._o 13_o 14._o as_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o servant_n in_o work_a miracle_n mediate_o by_o they_o for_o that_o end_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o so_o do_v satan_n confirm_v his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sometime_o dare_v his_o power_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o vassal_n to_o work_v the_o like_a for_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n do_v help_n antichrist_n to_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o by_o a_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 4._o however_o satan_n set_v himself_o to_o imitate_v christ_n thus_o for_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o kingdom_n minister_n and_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o so_o far_o up_o to_o his_o copy_n but_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o be_v satan_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o wonder_n be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o lie_a wonder_n ver._n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o express_v the_o three_o mean_a and_o help_v which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o heighten_v his_o respect_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n where_o by_o unrighteousness_n it_o seem_v must_v be_v main_o mean_v his_o unrighteous_a false_a doctrine_n because_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o truth_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o injurious_a to_o god_n unjust_a to_o man_n and_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o deceiveableness_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n trick_n strong_a and_o cunning_a persuasion_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o unrighteous_a error_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a truth_n such_o as_o sophistical_a disputation_n col._n 2._o 8._o pretext_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n matth._n 23._o 14._o bait_n of_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o boast_n and_o threaten_n rev._n 13._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a next_o he_o enter_v the_o six_o branch_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o antichrist_n great_a success_n by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o help_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o astrict_v this_o success_n unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o swear_a vassal_n and_o those_o he_o describe_v first_o from_o their_o everlasting_a state_n they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o to_o wit_n they_o who_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o error_n even_o those_o who_o strike_v most_o at_o the_o foundation_n and_o persist_v in_o they_o obstinate_o and_o final_o without_o repentance_n rev._n 13._o 18._o and_o 18._o 4._o which_o hold_v especial_o in_o they_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n next_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o offer_n of_o save_a truth_n some_o in_o one_o measure_n some_o in_o another_o yet_o through_o want_n of_o love_n to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v reject_v it_o for_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n whence_o he_o hint_n at_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o behove_v to_o perish_v while_o he_o show_v that_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o salvation_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ringleader_n of_o error_n to_o find_v out_o and_o prosecute_v all_o possible_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n tend_v to_o make_v their_o tenet_n plausible_a and_o pass_v for_o truth_n that_o what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n antiquity_n by_o their_o gratify_n of_o man_n lust_n sophistical_a disputation_n passionate_a persuasion_n and_o all_o such_o other_o device_n which_o serve_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v so_o well_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n to_o persuade_v the_o receive_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a doctrine_n 2._o ringleader_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o little_a conscience_n in_o so_o
far_o as_o they_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n if_o so_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o present_a design_n for_o antichrist_n do_v use_v all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 3._o so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o people_n comfort_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o scripture_n which_o terrify_v most_o be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o antidote_n of_o comfort_n against_o hopeless_a discouragement_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o this_o terrify_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n future_a success_n have_v in_o it_o a_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o power_n and_o success_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o reprobate_n even_o they_o that_o perish_v 4._o though_o even_o the_o godly_a elect_a may_v be_v seduce_v to_o error_n for_o a_o time_n phil._n 3._o 15._o yet_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o malicious_a blindness_n as_o against_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o reclaim_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o the_o bulk_n and_o most_o fundamental_a of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v he_o shall_v so_o prevail_v only_o in_o those_o who_o perish_v 5._o when_o foul_a and_o most_o dangerous_a error_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o fair_a pretext_n subtle_a insinuation_n pithy_a persuasion_n they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o multitude_n of_o blind_a follower_n for_o antichristian_a untruth_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o all_o deceiveableness_n be_v receive_v general_o by_o those_o who_o perish_v 6._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o future_a sin_n of_o reprobate_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o reprobation_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o yet_o he_o actual_o condemn_v none_o of_o those_o no_o not_o the_o antichrist_n most_o active_a follower_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v perish_v unjust_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o perish_v be_v here_o express_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o among_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n which_o deserve_v condemnation_n and_o for_o which_o reprobate_n shall_v actual_o be_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n to_o give_v up_o the_o person_n guilty_a to_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o several_a other_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n murder_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o stream_n flow_v from_o this_o woeful_a fountain_n for_o he_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o this_o alone_a because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o 8._o if_o even_o the_o least_o report_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o make_v welcome_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n sufficient_a to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o plague_v the_o person_n guilty_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v but_o undoubted_o perish_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o yet_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o mercy_n therein_o contain_v be_v abuse_v and_o slight_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o pass_a report_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n which_o many_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n do_v hear_v be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v so_o much_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o from_o love_n to_o it_o otherwise_o satan_n antichrist_n or_o some_o suitable_a tentation_n from_o any_o other_o art_n will_v easy_o prevail_v to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o slip_v from_o it_o for_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o antichrist_n delusion_n as_o appear_v from_o v_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o middle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n salvation_n and_o condemnation_n if_o a_o man_n attain_v not_o the_o former_a he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v the_o latter_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o without_o any_o further_a post_n swift_o forward_o to_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o but_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v even_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v ver._n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n he_o do_v here_o further_o describe_v the_o uâ—ssals_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n three_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o only_o reject_v truth_n but_o also_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o any_o contrary_a doubt_n to_o gross_a untruth_n and_o error_n as_o to_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n his_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v of_o v_o 10._o where_o by_o strong_a delusion_n or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n be_v not_o mean_v error_n itself_o but_o the_o prevalency_n and_o pith_n of_o error_n so_o that_o when_o tentation_n to_o error_n shall_v be_v propound_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n they_o will_v undoubted_o prevail_v and_o this_o efficacy_n of_o error_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n send_v not_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v incite_v or_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v error_n for_o he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o but_o because_o he_o not_o only_o give_v loose_a reins_o unto_o satan_n to_o use_v his_o power_n of_o seduction_n against_o they_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o but_o also_o rain_v snare_n upon_o they_o and_o active_o bring_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a be_v yet_o stumble_v on_o by_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n so_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o further_v to_o close_v with_o the_o tentation_n job_n 21._o 7_o etc._n etc._n with_o 14._o withhold_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v tentation_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o yea_o and_o actual_o in_o his_o judgement_n withdraw_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n extinguish_v that_o strength_n and_o light_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o they_o abuse_v matth._n 25._o 29._o so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o succumb_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o lord_n holiness_n but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o unspotted_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n by_o give_v the_o sinner_n up_o in_o the_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o sin_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o delight_n for_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o as_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o a_o high_a so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o any_o for_o former_a sin_n than_o that_o he_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dreadful_a as_o the_o party_n smite_v by_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o exod._n 7._o 22_o 23._o for_o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v for_o this_o â—_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 3._o that_o a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v vent_v become_v mighty_o prevalent_a in_o make_v many_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n tentation_n only_o who_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o a_o irresistible_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 12._o with_o 22._o but_o also_o and_o main_o from_o man_n own_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n and_o the_o lord_n judicial_a up-giving_a of_o they_o to_o it_o former_o mention_v which_o hold_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o satan_n tentation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n
appoint_v of_o god_n for_o lead_v to_o it_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n say_v he_o through_o sanctification_n and_o belief_n 9_o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n he_o have_v also_o in_o that_o same_o decree_n elect_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresight_n of_o those_o be_v not_o a_o motive_n induce_v god_n to_o elect_v one_o more_o than_o another_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n decree_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o foresee_v to_o be_v in_o we_o before_o he_o decree_v they_o for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n and_o belief_n 10._o as_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n go_v always_o together_o the_o former_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a again_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a gal._n 5_o 6._o so_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n be_v always_o conform_v to_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o direct_v by_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o motion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o he_o join_v sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o ver._n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n he_o do_v here_o give_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n even_o this_o that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v they_o or_o have_v renew_v their_o will_n ezek._n 26._o 27._o have_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n phil._n 6._o 44_o 45._o make_v they_o willing_o apply_v themselves_o psal._n 110._o 3._o to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n salvation_n sanctification_n and_o faith_n mention_v v._n 13._o to_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v relate_v which_o effectual_a call_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v about_o to_o wit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n call_v paul_n gospel_n because_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o to_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o next_o from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o obtain_v that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o same_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o measure_n with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v phil._n 3._o 21_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o a_o man_n can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n or_o confirmation_n from_o god_n decree_n of_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n except_o he_o actual_o apply_v himself_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o he_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a consolation_n and_o confirmation_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o sanctification_n and_o consequent_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o fall_v man_n to_o do_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o though_o heaven_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o way_n chalk_v out_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o except_o the_o lord_n incline_v he_o powerful_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a arm_n draw_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1._o 4_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o call_v they_o thereunto_o 3._o however_o this_o effectual_a excitation_n of_o sinner_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_a at_z or_o after_o the_o preach_v whereof_o he_o ordinary_o do_v work_v powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o say_v whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n 4._o as_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v choose_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a comprise_v what_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o so_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o state_n be_v the_o result_n not_o of_o our_o endeavour_n or_o merit_n but_o of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n enjoy_v who_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v joh._n 14._o 3._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o we_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o design_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o god_n eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n see_v v._n 13._o yet_o none_o attain_v to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o such_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a forerunner_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n ver._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n he_o confirm_v they_o second_o by_o exhort_v they_o that_o therefore_o to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n to_o be_v v_o 3._o and_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o will_v stand_v fast_o and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n without_o yield_a grounâ—_n as_o stout_a soldier_n from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v which_o he_o further_o explain_v by_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v by_o both_o hand_n and_o against_o all_o opposition_n the_o tradition_n or_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whether_o by_o word_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o by_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o doct._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o election_n do_v not_o make_v exhortation_n to_o duty_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n in_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o useless_a in_o so_o far_o as_o those_o be_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o make_v the_o elect_v persevere_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o salvation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o he_o write_v of_o election_n and_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o their_o election_n v_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v here_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n 2._o as_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o approach_a hazard_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o lose_v heart_n and_o sit_v down_o discourage_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o through-bearing_a flow_v from_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o pillow_n for_o carnal_a security_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v forcible_o encourage_v and_o excite_v to_o duty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n as_o know_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a apostasy_n and_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o god_n elect_v love_n he_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o holâ—_n 3._o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v strong_o assault_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o no_o small_a hazard_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o antichristian_a error_n except_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o employ_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o subtle_a snare_n which_o antichrist_n and_o his_o emissary_n do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o drive_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_n speak_v to_o the_o elect_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o stout_a soldier_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o
be_v with_o both_o hand_n against_o all_o opposition_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v therefore_o brother_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v 4._o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o less_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o drove_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o love_v truth_n the_o better_a cleave_v to_o it_o more_o firm_o and_o become_v more_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o storm_n which_o blow_v other_o up_o by_o the_o root_n may_v not_o unsettle_v we_o for_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n to_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o tradition_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o as_o all_o other_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o to_o sacred_a writ_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 17._o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n ver._n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n he_o confirm_v they_o three_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v work_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o which_o prayer_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n for_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a relation_n wherein_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v stand_v towards_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n their_o father_n the_o second_o from_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o the_o three_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n already_o enjoy_v 1._o consolation_n that_o be_v ease_n of_o mind_n from_o and_o encouragement_n of_o spirit_n against_o all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v actual_o attain_v by_o real_a believer_n at_o some_o time_n psal._n 27._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o such_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o always_o heb._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o it_o enjoy_v by_o any_o here_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o ease_n from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o job_n 4._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2._o good_a hope_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o whereby_o we_o make_v use_v of_o those_o ground_n by_o expect_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v rom._n 8._o 25._o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v describe_v from_o their_o common_a fountain_n god_n grace_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o our_o deserve_n isa._n 64._o 6._o doct._n 1._o that_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v fee_n upon_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o doct_n 2._o for_o he_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v present_o press_v upon_o they_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v gain_v ground_n on_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o people_n also_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o earnest_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o promise_a spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o make_v it_o lively_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o for_o paul_n have_v press_v comfort_n and_o constancy_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o thereby_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v fast_o especial_o in_o try_v time_n there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o conviction_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o duty_n matth._n 26._o 33_o 35._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o continue_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o cheerfulness_n comfort_n and_o courage_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o paul_n see_v this_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o it_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v one_o who_o hear_v prayer_n the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v from_o he_o and_o say_v to_o be_v already_o bestow_v by_o he_o but_o also_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o have_v be_v blaspheamous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n though_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n 6._o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v usual_o name_v before_o the_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o inequality_n betwixt_o they_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o here_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o inequality_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n 7._o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 17._o doct_n 3._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n always_o direct_v he_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 8._o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o consist_v of_o multiply_a petition_n only_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v fraught_v with_o such_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v as_o may_v strengthen_v our_o confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o seek_v thing_n needful_a from_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o as_o stand_v disaffect_v to_o we_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o near_a relation_n which_o we_o can_v reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n eye_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o he_o and_o their_o christ_n and_o father_n now_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n even_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 10._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n special_a love_n do_v strong_o underprop_v the_o heart_n with_o confidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o prayer_n as_o know_v that_o love_n in_o god_n be_v communicative_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o party_n love_v psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o that_o see_v his_o love_n have_v give_v christ_n which_o be_v more_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v less_o rom._n 8._o 32._o for_o paul_n do_v strengthen_v his_o confidence_n from_o this_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v which_o have_v love_v we_o 11._o our_o former_a receipt_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v improve_v as_o help_n and_o prop_n for_o strengthen_v confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v yet_o further_o from_o he_o even_o whatever_o our_o necessity_n call_v for_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n to_o do_v good_a because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o stuff_v with_o heartless_a complaint_n of_o what_o we_o want_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n also_o of_o what_o we_o already_o have_v and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o more_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a
unto_o all_o who_o hear_v they_o for_o he_o show_v that_o even_a in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o know_v sufficient_o that_o all_o other_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n do_v powerful_o restrain_v a_o man_n turbulent_a sensual_a and_o irrational_a affection_n so_o any_o other_o restraint_n where_o this_o be_v want_v will_v prove_v but_o weak_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o under_o if_o a_o suitable_a tentation_n be_v once_o present_v for_o he_o make_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a turbulent_a and_o wicked_a carriage_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o some_o only_a even_o the_o elect_a act._n 13._o 48._o so_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a evidence_n that_o such_o have_v no_o faith_n who_o prove_v shameless_a absurd_a and_o turbulent_a in_o their_o opposition_n to_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o make_v their_o opposition_n flow_v from_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v he_o ver._n 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o truth_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v ready_o arise_v from_o what_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o and_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v or_o confirm_v they_o in_o good_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o 2._o most_o careful_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o prison_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n that_o evil_a one_o together_o with_o all_o his_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a device_n even_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o to_o wit_n so_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o the_o truâ—h_n of_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a one_o who_o may_v be_v trust_v and_o will_v perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v where_o he_o suppon_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o have_v once_o sincere_o close_v with_o he_o according_a to_o joh._n 10._o 28._o and_o therefore_o his_o faithfulness_n must_v be_v engage_v to_o establish_v and_o keep_v they_o doct._n 1._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o pinch_a hazard_n be_v of_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v with_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n careful_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v prove_v discourage_v to_o any_o such_o and_o tender_o guard_v against_o it_o yea_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o tenderness_n in_o this_o that_o their_o hazard_n shall_v make_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v his_o own_o for_o though_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n be_v main_o bend_v against_o paul_n own_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o take_v up_o how_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v arise_v from_o it_o than_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a say_v he_o who_o will_v establish_v you_o 2._o then_o do_v a_o minister_n wise_o guard_v and_o underprop_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o discouragement_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o apprehend_a weakness_n when_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o rather_o confirm_v whatever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n he_o do_v fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o their_o support_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a say_v he_o who_o will_v establish_v you_o 3._o that_o god_n fidelity_n be_v impledged_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n see_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 5._o v._n 24._o doct_n 5._o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a 4._o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o good_a and_o their_o preservation_n from_o evil_a in_o the_o extent_n mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o most_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o impledge_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n promise_v but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o infallible_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o good_a and_o their_o preservation_n from_o evil_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o create_a quality_n and_o may_v be_v crush_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o external_a help_n to_o underprop_v it_o rev._n 3._o 2._o nor_o yet_o from_o any_o fixedness_n of_o their_o own_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o changeable_a jer._n 20._o 9_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v engage_v to_o bear_v they_o through_o against_o all_o opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v he_o who_o will_v establish_v you_o ver._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o here_o be_v his_o second_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o effectual_o though_o indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o general_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n while_o he_o profess_v his_o charitable_a confidence_n ground_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v imply_v see_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o understand_v he_o here_o to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o present_a obedience_n of_o the_o most_o part_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o his_o injunction_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v defective_a as_o appear_v from_o v_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o of_o the_o few_o though_o better_a part_n as_o to_o all_o his_o injunction_n in_o general_n and_o 3._o of_o they_o all_o as_o to_o their_o future_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o be_v charitable_o confident_a though_o for_o the_o present_a as_o say_v be_v they_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blame-worthy_a doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o charitable_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o their_o inward_a good_a condition_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v any_o probable_a though_o not_o infallible_a evidence_n for_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o thus_o paul_n have_v confidence_n that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o ground_v our_o charitable_a confidence_n of_o people_n perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n not_o in_o themselves_o whatever_o be_v their_o present_a goodness_n for_o all_o man_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v powerful_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o good_a and_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v confidence_n not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a prudence_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o some_o people_n especial_o those_o in_o who_o he_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o good_a &_o yet_o a_o aptness_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o bad_a thought_n which_o discern_v gracious_a man_n may_v have_v concern_v they_o to_o point_v out_o to_o such_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o rather_o by_o show_v his_o charitable_a thought_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a obedience_n than_o by_o a_o rigid_a press_v of_o their_o duty_n on_o they_o join_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o they_o for_o some_o present_a neglect_n and_o his_o profess_a diffidence_n of_o their_o amendment_n in_o time_n come_v for_o paul_n incite_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o profess_v the_o confidence_n he_o
god_n and_o thereby_o prove_v offensive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o neglect_v their_o own_o business_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o see_z v_o 11._o even_o all_o those_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o further_o explain_v himself_o who_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o and_o not_o after_o that_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o against_o idler_n whereof_o v_o 10._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o their_o company_n abandon_v as_o be_v here_o command_v now_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a fellowship_n with_o profane_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o countenance_n or_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n psal._n 26._o 4_o 5._o yet_o see_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o sin_n continue_v in_o after_o public_a 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o and_o private_a admonition_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o the_o withdraw_a from_o their_o fellowship_n here_o command_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o church_n public_a censure_n in_o the_o enjoin_v whereof_o the_o antecedent_n censure_n be_v enjoin_v also_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church-guides_a shall_v excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a and_o all_o church-member_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o party_n so_o censure_v and_o see_v this_o purpose_n be_v handle_v here_o more_o general_o and_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_o v_o 11_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o general_a doctrine_n from_o it_o 1._o though_o minister_n ought_v in_o wisdom_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o meek_a entreaty_n and_o prudent_a insinuation_n see_v v._n 4._o doct_n 3._o yet_o where_o their_o authority_n or_o rather_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o have_v be_v contemn_v their_o meekness_n abuse_v and_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prevalent_a grow_a evil_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o with_o all_o authority_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o in_o those_o case_n now_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o 2._o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o most_o peremptory_a command_n shall_v be_v in_o prudence_n allay_v somewhat_o with_o a_o seasonable_a mixture_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a love_n to_o those_o who_o they_o so_o command_v lest_o otherways_o their_o imperious_a way_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o insolency_n and_o meet_v with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n instead_o of_o obedience_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o minister_n shall_v also_o see_v to_o it_o careful_o that_o his_o peremptory_a command_n and_o threaten_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v first_o enjoin_v and_o denounce_v by_o he_o otherwise_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o authority_n zeal_n and_o boldness_n can_v have_v great_a weight_n in_o people_n conscience_n for_o such_o be_v paul_n peremptory_a command_n we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o professor_n in_o it_o who_o way_n and_o carriage_n have_v be_v in_o no_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v for_o even_o in_o this_o church_n so_o high_o commend_v chap._n 1._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o such_o as_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o bid_v they_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n or_o church-member_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a 5._o the_o way_n and_o carriage_n of_o such_o be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o shun_v than_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o other_o rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o for_o paul_n bid_v withdraw_v not_o so_o much_o from_o avow_a heathen_n as_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o quality_n rank_n or_o station_n do_v whole_o exempt_v his_o disorderly_a scandalous_a walk_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o can_v keep_v the_o lord_n people_n free_a of_o hurt_n and_o damage_n from_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o they_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o for_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n without_o exception_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a which_o suppon_v that_o the_o church-guides_a shall_v first_o censure_v they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o inflict_a of_o church-censurrs_a by_o church-guides_a and_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o familiar_a fellowship_n by_o private_a christian_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v with_o some_o violent_a tentation_n do_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o who_o continue_v strain_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v still_o disorderly_a for_o he_o bid_v withdraw_v only_o from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o who_o continue_a way_n and_o course_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n walk_n import_v 8._o so_o hardly_o be_v our_o heart_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n that_o though_o possible_o we_o have_v some_o abhorrence_n from_o commit_v it_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o who_o do_v it_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n we_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o or_o discountenance_v they_o in_o it_o for_o therefore_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o peremptory_a charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o the_o word_n render_v withdraw_v signify_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o whither_o the_o sway_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o 9_o as_o once_o receive_v and_o profess_a embrace_v of_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n do_v make_v the_o reject_a thereof_o more_o guilty_a than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o those_o do_v live_v disorderly_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n how_o strict_o soever_o they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o he_o say_v that_o brother_n do_v walk_v disorderly_a who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o from_o god_n and_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o say_v he_o ver._n 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n serve_v both_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o censure_v and_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o walk_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n propound_v first_o here_o in_o general_a he_o walk_v not_o disorderly_a that_o be_v live_v not_o idle_o as_o he_o after_o explain_v and_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o discountenance_v those_o who_o do_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o they_o do_v also_o know_v it_o doct._n 1._o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n so_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o know_v not_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n see_v minister_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n only_o but_o by_o their_o example_n also_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o paul_n suppon_v they_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o
of_o every_o epistle_n which_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o token_n or_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o his_o own_o epistle_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o forge_a and_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o hint_n at_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o differ_a mark_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v always_o uniform_a and_o hardly_o can_v be_v undiscernable_o counterfeit_v by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v so_o i_o write_v doct._n 1._o the_o send_n of_o salutation_n by_o word_n or_o writ_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o testify_v our_o continue_a affection_n to_o absent_a friend_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o common_a courtesy_n and_o good_a manner_n only_o but_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o tend_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o good_a will_n among_o christian_n for_o while_o paul_n do_v never_o omit_v to_o send_v his_o salutation_n it_o evident_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o compliment_n but_o of_o conscience_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n 2._o our_o salutation_n whether_o of_o present_a or_o absent_a friend_n shall_v express_v our_o wish_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o choice_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v real_a hearty_a and_o affectionate_a and_o not_o formal_a or_o act_v from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n only_o for_o he_o call_v his_o farewell-wish_a v_o 18._o to_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o hearty_a amen_o his_o salutation_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a slight_a of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v false_a and_o forge_a write_n and_o give_v they_o out_o for_o canonic_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o scripture_n questionable_a for_o to_o prevent_v such_o imposture_n paul_n do_v write_v his_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n say_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o forementioned_a evil_n see_v upon_o col._n 4._o v._n 18._o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v ver._n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rest_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v so_o write_v with_o which_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o wit_n his_o hearty_a with_o that_o the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o which_o he_o affix_v his_o amen_o signify_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o testimony_n both_o of_o his_o fervent_a desire_n and_o confidence_n doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o eminence_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n for_o their_o inherent_a grace_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a god_n freegrace_n and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o must_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o close_v their_o account_n or_o for_o obtain_v any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o for_o their_o patience_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n chap._n 1._o 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o close_v all_o by_o wish_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o can_v expect_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n which_o can_v water_v all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a rom._n 9_o 18._o so_o the_o more_o of_o it_o we_o wish_v unto_o or_o be_v according_a to_o our_o wish_n bestow_v upon_o other_o there_o do_v not_o the_o less_o remain_v behind_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o paul_n who_o wish_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a large_a measure_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o how_o large_a a_o measure_n soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o for_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o close_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o postscript_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o athens_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o less_o suspect_v than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o epistle_n judge_v more_o probable_o to_o have_v be_v write_v also_o from_o corinth_n where_o paul_n continue_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o come_v from_o athens_n act._n 18._o 1._o with_o 11._o see_v upon_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n finis_fw-la